Gospel-Fear
.
SERMON
I.
Novemb
.
19.
1643.
Isai
.
66.2
.
—
And
that
trembleth
at
my
Word
.
THe
scope
of
the
Holy-Ghost
,
in
the
beginning
of
this
Chapter
,
is
to
take
off
the
hearts
of
this
People
from
resting
in
the
glorious
Temple
that
they
had
,
and
in
the
outward
duties
of
Worship
that
they
performed
.
—
The
first
he
doth
by
these
two
Arguments
,
in
the
beginning
of
the
Chapter
;
Thus
saith
the
Lord
,
The
Heaven
is
my
Throne
,
and
the
Earth
is
my
Foot-stool
.
What
great
matter
is
it
then
that
I
have
such
a
glorious
Temple
built
for
my
Honour
;
I
have
no
need
of
it
,
for
I
have
the
Heaven
for
my
Throne
,
and
the
whole
Earth
for
my
Foot-stool
:
Where
is
the
House
then
that
ye
build
unto
me
?
and
where
the
place
of
my
Rest
?
—
2ly
;
He
hath
not
onely
his
Throne
in
Heaven
,
and
the
Earth
for
h●●
Foot-stool
,
But
all
these
things
have
his
●ands
made
;
I
have
made
the
whole
World
.
You
have
built
the
Temple
,
and
you
think
it
a
great
matter
;
why
,
I
have
made
all
the
World
,
and
could
have
made
a
thousand
Worlds
if
I
would
.
And
for
outward
performances
,
He
would
take
off
their
hearts
from
resting
in
them
;
He
tells
them
therefore
that
while
they
rest
in
outward
Duties
and
yet
live
wickedly
,
it
is
no
more
unto
Him
than
the
slaying
of
a
Man
:
He
hath
Four
expressions
to
shew
how
He
doth
abominate
all
outward
Services
,
where
there
is
a
wicked
Life
.
First
,
He
that
killeth
an
Ox
,
as
if
he
slew
a
Man
.
Secondly
,
He
that
sacrificeth
a
Lamb
,
as
if
he
cut
off
a
Dogs
neck
.
Thirdly
,
He
that
offereth
an
Oblation
,
as
if
he
offered
Swines
Blood
.
Fourthly
,
He
that
burneth
Incense
,
as
if
he
blessed
an
Idol
.
These
are
four
strong
expressions
;
and
I
know
not
any
place
in
all
the
Book
of
God
,
wherein
we
have
God
so
fully
,
in
a
few
words
,
exp●ess
h●s
hatred
of
the
Services
of
wicked
men
while
they
live
in
their
Sin
.
Yea
he
gives
the
Reason
,
They
have
chosen
their
own
way
.
And
while
they
do
so
,
let
them
do
what
they
will
,
they
are
all
abominable
in
the
Eye
of
God
,
God
will
have
no
regard
in
respect
of
their
Temple
,
nor
all
their
Sacrifices
.
—
What
is
it
then
will
please
Him
?
—
He
tells
you
in
this
Second
Verse
,
But
to
this
man
will
I
look
,
even
to
him
that
is
poor
,
and
of
a
contrite
Spirit
,
and
trembleth
at
my
word
.
As
if
God
should
say
,
As
for
this
glorious
Temple
,
and
all
your
Sacrifices
,
What
are
all
these
,
so
long
as
you
choose
your
own
waies
?
But
is
there
any
poor
Soul
,
any
contrite
Heart
,
that
is
sensible
of
his
own
sinfulness
?
is
there
any
broken-hearted
Sinner
among
you
,
that
trembleth
at
my
Word
?
this
is
more
than
all
your
Sacrifices
that
can
be
offered
to
me
.
Here
we
have
three
Qualifications
of
one
that
God
will
look
at
and
have
regard
unto
:
Will
you
know
what
I
respect
,
Him
that
is
poor
,
of
a
contrite
spirit
,
and
trembles
at
my
Word
:
here
is
one
that
I
look
unto
,
that
I
delight
to
dwell
with
,
and
that
I
take
pleasure
in
.
First
,
in
a
poor
Spirit
,
then
in
a
contrite
,
and
in
him
that
trembles
at
God's
Word
.
It
is
the
third
that
I
intend
to
pitch
upon
,
The
trembling
at
God's
Word
.
Men
of
the
world
they
live
bravely
,
and
have
jolly
spirits
,
Mal
.
3.15
.
And
now
we
call
the
proud
happy
:
Your
brave
,
jolly
,
gallant
,
proud
Spirits
,
they
are
the
only
men
in
the
eyes
of
the
world
:
But
if
you
would
know
who
is
precious
in
God's
eyes
,
It
is
the
poor
,
contrite
Spirit
,
that
trembles
at
the
Word
,
such
as
men
do
despise
;
As
who
are
more
despised
among
men
than
those
that
are
of
poor
and
contrite
Spirits
,
whose
hearts
shake
and
tremble
at
God's
Word
:
The
brave
and
jolly
Spirits
in
the
world
,
they
scorn
to
be
troubled
at
the
Word
:
But
,
saith
God
,
Is
there
any
one
that
trembles
at
my
Word
?
where
he
sees
such
great
Congregations
as
these
are
,
he
looks
through
all
,
to
see
if
he
can
find
any
poor
Soul
that
trembles
at
the
Word
;
here
's
an
object
that
God
hath
special
regard
unto
.
Now
God
grant
many
such
objects
in
this
Congregation
,
and
at
this
day
,
for
God
doth
look
among
you
;
O
that
He
might
have
objects
to
look
upon
,
that
may
be
delightful
in
his
eyes
!
And
such
are
those
that
shall
tremble
at
his
Word
:
So
then
,
the
point
of
Doctrine
that
we
are
to
pitch
upon
,
is
this
;
Doctr
.
That
a
heart
trembling
at
God's
Word
,
is
very
precious
in
God's
Eyes
.
To
him
will
I
look
;
It
's
translated
by
some
,
To
that
thing
will
I
look
:
O
that
's
the
thing
that
I
love
indeed
to
look
upon
,
a
trembling
frame
of
heart
at
my
Word
:
All
the
beautiful
objects
in
the
World
are
not
so
lovely
in
the
Eye
of
God
,
as
a
heart
that
trembles
at
the
Word
;
the
Lord
accounts
nothing
in
all
the
world
worthy
the
looking
at
in
comparison
of
this
object
:
But
a●
this
the
Lord
looks
with
abundance
of
delight
.
He
doth
not
say
here
,
To
him
will
I
look
that
doth
my
Word
,
that
obeys
my
Word
,
but
that
trembles
at
my
Word
.
Saith
one
upon
the
place
,
There
's
more
Godliness
many
times
in
the
trembling
of
the
Heart
,
than
in
the
work
of
the
Hand
:
For
there
may
be
many
things
that
may
hinder
a
true
,
gracious
Heart
from
doing
God's
Word
.
Perhaps
the
Heart
doth
entertain
the
Word
in
uprightness
,
and
would
fain
do
it
;
but
there
may
many
things
come
in
between
the
Heart
and
the
Action
,
that
will
hinder
one
that
hath
a
sincere
heart
from
doing
it
.
But
so
long
as
there
is
a
trembling
frame
of
heart
at
the
Word
,
this
is
that
that
God
looks
at
.
Physicians
say
,
The
trembling
of
the
Heart
is
a
Disease
:
but
this
trembling
of
Heart
is
the
excellency
of
the
Heart
,
and
the
happiness
of
the
Soul
where
it
is
.
2
King
.
22.19
.
Josiah
was
a
King
,
and
he
did
but
hear
the
Word
of
God
read
,
and
presently
his
Heart
falls
a
trembling
,
his
heart
did
melt
before
the
Lord
.
O
what
a
happiness
were
this
for
Kingdoms
to
have
their
Kings
to
have
such
tender
hearts
!
if
God
would
please
to
give
the
Great
Ones
of
the
World
such
tender
hearts
,
that
upon
the
Reading
or
Hearing
any
thing
out
of
the
Word
of
God
,
their
hearts
would
fall
and
tremble
in
the
presence
of
God
,
it
would
be
a
great
Mercy
:
It
doth
beseem
the
greatest
in
the
world
to
tremble
at
the
Word
of
God
,
whenever
they
hear
it
.
In
the
opening
of
this
Point
,
there
are
these
Four
things
to
be
done
.
The
First
is
,
To
shew
you
briefly
how
the
Heart
is
affected
when
it
trembles
at
God's
Word
,
what
it
is
to
have
the
Heart
to
tremble
at
God's
Word
.
Secondly
,
What
it
is
that
a
Gracious
Heart
doth
see
in
God's
Word
,
that
doth
make
it
to
tremble
.
Thirdly
,
The
difference
between
the
trembling
of
a
gracious
Heart
,
and
the
trembling
that
there
may
possibly
be
in
one
that
is
but
an
Hypocrite
;
For
we
find
that
Felix
himself
did
tremble
,
and
the
Scripture
doth
tell
us
,
that
the
Devils
do
tremble
.
4.
The
Reason
why
God
doth
so
accept
of
such
a
Heart
,
why
it
is
so
acceptable
unto
God
,
that
He
doth
so
look
unto
.
These
are
the
four
things
wherein
the
point
is
to
be
presented
,
and
these
will
make
full
way
unto
the
Application
.
The
Point
is
a
great
Point
.
For
the
First
;
The
working
of
the
Heart
that
trembles
at
God's
Word
,
or
to
set
out
unto
you
the
frame
of
Heart
trembling
at
the
Word
of
God
.
(
I
'le
pass
briefly
over
that
,
because
the
second
I
'le
dwell
most
upon
:
)
If
you
would
have
it
set
out
unto
you
what
the
manner
of
frame
of
Heart
is
in
trembling
at
the
Word
.
First
,
Such
a
Heart
hath
high
,
and
honourable
,
and
reverent
Thoughts
of
God's
Word
,
howsoever
before
it
was
lightly
esteemed
;
the
word
of
God
was
no
other
than
other
words
are
,
was
but
as
wind
that
past
away
:
But
now
the
Soul
comes
to
have
very
high
,
and
honourable
,
and
reverent
Thoughts
of
the
Word
of
God
,
reverent
apprehensions
of
it
,
looks
upon
it
with
other
manner
of
solemn
thoughts
than
ever
before
it
had
:
O
now
I
see
it
to
be
indeed
my
very
Life
.
And
Secondly
,
Upon
this
the
Soul
doth
with
all
reverence
attend
,
when
it
is
either
Read
or
Preached
,
howsoever
delivered
,
attends
upon
,
and
sets
his
heart
unto
it
;
As
Moses
said
unto
the
People
in
Deut.
32.46
.
And
he
said
unto
them
,
Set
your
hearts
unto
all
the
words
which
I
testifie
among
you
this
day
,
which
ye
shall
command
your
Children
to
observe
to
do
,
all
the
words
of
this
Law
;
why
,
For
it
is
not
a
vain
thing
for
you
,
because
it
is
your
life
:
Before
such
an
one
come
to
hear
the
Word
in
an
ordinary
way
,
meerly
to
spend
so
much
time
,
or
to
hear
what
a
man
could
say
;
But
now
when
God
works
this
gracious
frame
in
the
Heart
,
now
the
Soul
sets
it self
unto
it
,
as
unto
its
Life
,
not
as
a
vain
thing
:
I
see
my
Life
is
in
it
,
and
there
is
reverent
attention
unto
the
Word
of
God
.
Fear
doth
fasten
the
eye
.
When
one
hath
a
fearful
apprehension
of
a
thing
,
it
causes
the
eye
to
be
fastened
upon
the
thing
:
So
when
an
Auditory
comes
to
have
many
among
it
that
tremble
at
God's
Word
,
it
fastens
the
Attention
,
and
their
Thoughts
are
bent
unto
it
in
a
more
solemn
way
,
and
they
dare
not
give
liberty
to
themselves
,
no
,
not
to
the
wandering
of
their
Thoughts
,
much
less
of
their
Eyes
up
and
down
,
but
they
are
watching
to
hear
what
God
hath
to
say
unto
them
.
Thirdly
,
When
such
an
one
hath
heard
the
Word
,
it
dares
not
cavil
against
it
;
It
's
true
,
you
may
examine
the
word
that
you
hear
preached
,
but
not
cavil
against
it
.
Before
the
Heart
is
brought
to
this
Trembling
frame
,
it
will
be
ready
to
rise
against
the
Word
,
and
to
entertain
cavils
,
and
vain
Objections
against
the
Word
;
But
now
when
the
Heart
is
brought
to
tremble
at
it
,
it
dares
not
cavil
and
object
as
formerly
.
Fourthly
,
The
Heart
that
trembles
at
the
Word
,
doth
account
it
a
most
dreadful
Condition
to
have
the
Word
to
make
against
it
;
O
it
looks
upon
that
as
the
greatest
evil
that
can
befal
it
that
the
Word
of
God
shall
make
against
me
,
that
when
I
come
to
hear
it
,
I
hear
it
speaking
against
me
,
and
denouncing
Threatnings
against
me
:
O
this
is
a
restless
Condition
,
how
can
I
eat
,
drink
,
or
sleep
quietly
,
when
the
Word
of
God
makes
against
me
.
Fifthly
,
A
Heart
that
trembles
at
the
Word
,
doth
with
all
Reverence
and
Humility
receive
in
every
Command
of
the
Word
,
and
submits
it self
unto
it
,
dares
not
resist
any
part
of
the
Word
,
neither
Commanding
part
,
nor
Threatning
part
,
but
opens
it self
for
to
receive
it
in
.
It
was
a
Speech
of
one
,
saith
he
,
O
let
the
Word
of
the
Lord
come
,
and
,
saith
he
,
we
will
submit
if
we
had
Six
hundred
Necks
to
lay
under
it
.
So
a
Heart
that
trembles
at
the
Word
dare
not
resist
it
,
but
opens
it self
to
receive
in
whatsoever
the
Lord
hath
to
give
unto
it
.
Sixthly
,
Even
the
Promises
that
are
in
God's
Word
,
it
receives
them
with
Trembling
:
that
is
,
upon
apprehension
of
the
Infinite
Distance
that
there
is
between
God
and
it
,
and
its
own
infinite
unworthiness
of
the
Mercy
that
is
reached
out
in
the
Promise
:
The
Heart
though
it
takes
hold
of
it
,
yet
it
takes
hold
of
it
with
Reverence
and
Fear
.
Now
then
,
such
an
Heart
as
doth
in
this
manner
tremble
at
the
Word
of
God
,
this
is
the
Heart
that
is
so
precious
in
God's
Eye
,
and
that
God
looks
upon
.
Ay
,
but
that
's
the
main
thing
,
O
what
is
it
,
That
a
gracious
Heart
doth
see
in
God's
Word
to
make
it
to
tremble
at
?
This
being
rightly
understood
,
I
hope
this
Sermon
may
help
you
to
sanctifie
the
Name
of
God
in
many
Sermons
afterwards
.
This
is
that
God
doth
require
of
you
all
,
That
when
He
sends
his
Word
among
you
,
that
your
Hearts
should
not
swell
against
it
;
But
that
you
should
entertain
it
with
a
trembling
frame
of
heart
;
and
O
the
Honour
that
would
come
to
God
,
and
advantage
to
your
own
Souls
,
if
you
did
entertain
it
with
a
trembling
frame
of
Heart
!
I
'le
shew
you
what
Reason
a
gracious
heart
hath
thus
to
tremble
at
God's
Word
,
what
he
sees
in
it
;
For
he
doth
not
do
it
out
of
weakness
of
Spirit
,
but
the
Lord
doth
discover
that
in
his
Word
unto
the
Heart
,
if
it
cannot
do
otherwise
:
In
Judg
.
3.20
.
there
Ehud
comes
to
Eglon
the
King
of
Moab
,
(
a
Heathenish
King
)
and
he
makes
that
his
Preface
,
I
have
a
Message
from
God
unto
thee
;
Mark
now
how
he
was
taken
with
that
,
And
he
arose
out
of
his
Seat
,
in
reverence
unto
the
Word
that
was
the
Word
of
God
:
When
he
did
but
say
,
He
had
a
Message
from
God
unto
him
,
he
stood
up
presently
.
You
should
look
upon
all
the
Ministers
of
God
,
that
reveal
his
Truths
unto
you
,
with
great
Reverence
:
God
cannot
but
take
it
ill
,
to
see
every
vile
person
that
dares
not
behave
himself
irreverently
to
his
Master
,
yet
cares
not
what
Irreverence
he
shews
unto
the
Word
of
God
.
In
Jer
.
13.15
.
Hear
ye
,
and
give
ear
,
be
not
proud
,
for
the
Lord
hath
spoken
.
If
it
be
the
Word
of
God
,
there
must
be
no
swelling
of
Heart
against
it
;
It
is
the
greatest
and
vilest
Pride
of
all
,
for
Mens
hearts
to
swell
against
the
Word
.
Many
of
you
think
there
is
Pride
in
Cloaths
and
Apparel
,
but
the
greatest
Pride
is
in
swelling
against
the
Word
:
Many
of
you
think
you
have
no
Pride
in
your
Hearts
;
But
how
have
you
behaved
your selves
against
the
Word
of
God
that
hath
come
against
your
nearest
Corruptions
.
First
,
It
is
the
Word
of
God
.
He
sees
God
in
it
.
Secondly
,
Not
only
sees
that
it
is
Gods
,
but
sees
abundance
of
the
Glory
,
the
Majesty
,
the
Greatness
,
the
Excellency
of
God
that
shines
in
his
Word
;
the
Lord
discovers
unto
this
Heart
,
that
there
is
abundance
of
Divine
Lustre
and
Glory
that
shines
in
the
Word
that
he
doth
tremble
at
,
and
that
makes
it
to
tremble
:
Above
all
things
in
the
world
the
Word
of
God
hath
the
most
of
the
Glory
of
God
in
it
.
Though
its
true
,
a
Soul
for
a
long
time
,
while
it
is
in
darkness
,
sees
nothing
of
this
;
But
when
God's
good
time
is
come
to
work
graciously
upon
the
Heart
,
God
opens
to
this
Heart
,
such
a
Divine
Lustre
shining
in
the
Word
that
it
never
saw
before
,
which
makes
the
Heart
now
to
stand
in
awe
of
it
more
than
ever
it
did
before
.
In
Psal
.
138.2
.
For
thou
hast
magnified
thy
Word
above
all
thy
Name
.
Or
,
as
some
read
it
more
fully
according
to
the
Original
,
Ainsworth
.
Thou
hast
magnified
above
all
thy
Name
thy
Word
;
that
is
,
The
Name
of
God
is
magnified
above
all
things
:
O
the
Word
of
God
hath
more
of
God's
Name
in
it
,
than
all
the
World
besides
!
Take
Heaven
and
Earth
,
the
whole
Creation
altogether
,
hath
not
so
much
of
the
Name
of
God
,
as
the
Word
of
God
hath
:
There
is
more
of
God
,
there
is
a
greater
and
Diviner
Lustre
in
the
Word
of
God
,
than
there
is
in
Heaven
and
Earth
.
And
therefore
by
the
way
,
You
may
be
convinc'd
of
a
great
deal
of
Ignorance
and
Darkness
that
hath
been
in
you
all
this
while
,
If
we
believe
this
truth
,
That
in
God's
Word
there
is
more
Divine
Lustre
than
there
is
in
all
the
Creatures
in
Heaven
and
Earth
,
surely
you
have
been
in
the
dark
.
I
appeal
to
your
Consciences
,
Have
you
seen
this
Divine
Lustre
now
,
we
know
there
is
much
of
the
Glory
of
God
in
all
his
Works
,
in
the
Heavens
,
the
Sun
,
the
Moon
,
the
Stars
,
we
behold
the
Glory
of
God
shining
there
,
and
in
the
Seas
,
those
that
go
down
into
the
Deeps
,
they
behold
the
Wonders
of
the
Lord
,
and
in
the
Earth
all
Creatures
cry
unto
us
to
fear
the
Lord
,
and
to
tremble
before
the
Lord
.
It
is
an
Argument
of
a
stout
,
wretched
,
vile
,
hard
heart
that
doth
not
tremble
before
the
Lord
,
as
He
doth
appear
glorious
in
his
great
works
;
every
creature
cries
out
unto
us
,
O
will
you
not
fear
that
God
that
hath
made
me
!
Every
Creature
doth
call
,
though
thou
hast
had
a
deaf
ear
hitherto
,
yet
it
calls
,
Will
you
not
fear
that
God
that
hath
made
me
?
Yea
,
God
Himself
doth
wonder
,
that
Man
doth
not
fear
Him
upon
the
consideration
of
the
Glory
that
doth
shine
in
some
pieces
of
his
work
,
as
in
Jer
.
5.22
.
Fear
ye
not
me
,
saith
the
Lord
?
will
ye
not
tremble
at
my
presence
?
God
speaks
in
a
way
of
admiration
,
what
saith
God
,
this
a
strange
thing
that
Men
should
have
such
hard
Hearts
,
What
will
you
not
fear
me
,
which
hath
placed
the
Sand
for
the
bound
of
the
Sea
,
by
a
perpetual
Decree
that
it
cannot
pass
it
,
and
though
the
waves
thereof
toss
themselves
,
yet
can
they
not
prevail
;
though
they
roar
,
yet
can
they
not
pass
over
it
.
God
doth
but
instance
in
this
one
work
of
his
;
O
is
there
any
bold
desperate
Sinner
that
will
not
fear
such
a
God
as
I
am
,
who
doth
such
a
great
work
as
this
:
and
then
again
in
the
24.
ver
.
The
Lord
instances
in
another
work
of
his
,
God
wonders
that
men
should
not
say
in
their
hearts
,
O
let
us
fear
God
that
giveth
rain
!
we
see
that
we
do
depend
upon
that
God
that
giveth
Rain
,
O
therefore
let
us
fear
Him
:
Now
God
expects
that
all
his
Creatures
that
see
this
his
glorious
Work
,
that
they
should
reason
thus
;
O
what
a
Glorious
God
is
this
,
at
whose
Mercy
we
lie
!
O
let
us
fear
this
God!
Well
then
:
If
God
doth
so
wonder
that
men
do
not
fear
Him
upon
the
sight
of
his
Glory
in
these
two
works
of
his
,
then
much
more
may
God
wonder
that
men
do
not
fear
Him
in
regard
of
all
those
Glorious
Names
of
his
that
appear
in
his
Word
:
Now
a
gracious
Heart
begins
to
see
this
that
it
did
not
see
before
,
and
therefore
trembles
at
his
Word
.
Thirdly
,
It
sees
more
;
It
sees
not
only
a
Divine
Lustre
,
but
a
most
dreadful
Authority
in
the
Word
of
God
.
Not
only
Greatness
,
and
Luster
,
and
Glory
causeth
Fear
,
but
Authority
;
If
we
should
see
a
Prince
in
his
Greatness
,
in
his
Pomp
,
it
causeth
some
Fear
;
But
when
we
consider
the
Authority
that
He
hath
over
us
,
this
causeth
Fear
:
And
therefore
in
Jerem
.
10.6
,
7.
Forasmuch
as
there
is
none
like
unto
thee
,
O
Lord
,
thou
art
great
,
and
thy
Name
is
great
in
might
.
Who
would
not
fear
thee
,
O
King
of
Nations
?
For
unto
thee
doth
it
appertain
,
&c.
See
how
Fear
is
grounded
upon
Authority
.
O
Lord
,
Thou
hast
the
Absolute
and
Supream
Authority
over
all
Nations
of
the
World
,
who
would
not
fear
thee
.
Certainly
this
is
the
Reason
that
the
Hearts
of
Men
are
so
vain
and
slight
before
the
Word
of
God
,
because
they
do
not
apprehend
the
dreadful
Authority
there
;
that
Authority
that
hath
Potentates
under
it
as
well
as
the
poorest
that
lives
upon
the
face
of
the
earth
;
that
Authority
that
is
over
all
Authority
;
that
Authority
that
is
over
the
Heart
,
over
the
Soul
:
Nothing
in
the
world
hath
Authority
over
Mens
Consciences
but
the
Word
of
the
Lord
,
and
that
hath
Authority
;
it
hath
Authority
to
bind
Consciences
,
to
awe
and
terrifie
men
;
So
that
a
gracious
Heart
sees
the
great
Seal
of
Heaven
stampt
upon
every
Truth
in
God's
Word
,
and
therefore
dares
not
trifle
with
it
as
it
did
before
:
It
comes
to
the
Word
either
as
to
a
Sovereign
to
receive
Laws
,
or
to
a
Judg
to
receive
the
Sentence
of
Condemnation
:
It
looks
upon
the
Word
as
backt
with
such
Authority
,
that
either
I
must
yield
unto
it
,
or
else
it
binds
my
Soul
over
to
Eternal
Death
,
by
such
Bonds
,
that
all
the
power
of
all
creatures
in
Heaven
and
Earth
cannot
loose
again
.
When
one
Souldier
doth
but
hear
his
Fellow-souldier
rebuke
him
,
he
doth
not
much
care
;
But
if
the
General
speaks
,
that
hath
his
Life
in
his
hand
,
then
he
trembles
:
So
while
People
come
to
hear
the
Word
as
from
a
Minister
,
one
that
they
look
upon
as
equal
with
themselves
,
they
do
not
much
regard
it
:
But
a
gracious
Heart
,
whatsoever
the
Minister
be
,
yet
he
looks
upon
the
Word
as
above
him
.
Cyprian
calls
it
,
The
Tribunal
of
the
Church
,
because
from
thence
Men
receive
the
Sentence
of
Death
upon
them
.
Now
when
the
Soul
comes
to
see
this
,
it
cannot
but
tremble
at
whatsoever
Truths
are
revealed
unto
it
.
That
's
the
Third
Particular
.
But
then
Fourthly
,
A
Gracious
Heart
trembles
at
God's
Word
,
because
it
sees
an
Infinite
Justice
in
the
Word
of
God
,
the
Justice
of
God
it
is
very
dreadful
in
it self
,
that
doth
threaten
an
eternal
Curse
to
every
Soul
that
doth
not
obey
it
in
every
thing
.
In
Deut
.
33.2
.
It
is
called
a
Fiery
Law
,
that
's
part
of
God's
Law
,
the
fiery
Law
of
God
;
and
we
know
how
the
Law
was
given
,
with
what
dreadfulness
,
as
you
may
see
in
Exodus
19.
the
Mountain
shaked
and
trembled
when
the
Law
of
God
was
given
:
And
God
expects
that
the
Hearts
of
Sinners
should
tremble
,
when
they
hear
the
Law
of
God
at
any
time
.
But
you
will
say
,
We
are
delivered
from
it
,
and
therefore
why
should
we
do
so
?
But
though
we
be
delivered
,
yet
there
is
cause
to
tremble
in
regard
that
once
we
were
under
it
,
and
we
deserve
to
be
under
it
.
We
read
of
Moses
himself
,
he
was
a
Godly
man
,
he
was
one
in
Christ
,
yet
you
shall
read
in
Heb
.
12.21
.
The
sight
was
so
terrible
,
that
Moses
(
the
Servant
of
God
)
a
Godly
man
,
that
had
not
so
much
Guilt
in
him
as
any
of
you
have
,
and
yet
he
saith
,
I
exceedingly
fear
and
quake
:
Especially
if
the
Soul
doth
not
understand
throughly
,
that
it
is
thorowly
delivered
from
the
guilt
of
Sin
.
For
the
Conscience
will
tell
it
,
that
the
Word
of
God
hath
it
at
abundance
of
advantage
:
When
Samuel
came
to
Bethlehem
,
the
Elders
of
the
Town
trembled
at
his
coming
,
so
in
Ezra
16.2
.
It
's
said
,
The
People
sat
trembling
,
because
of
the
matter
:
They
had
much
guilt
in
them
,
and
knew
that
the
Word
had
them
at
advantage
,
and
therefore
they
trembled
:
It
concernes
all
to
tremble
in
some
degree
or
other
:
And
that
's
the
Fourth
Particular
.
Fifthly
,
A
gracious
Heart
sees
the
Word
of
the
Lord
backt
with
an
Infinite
Power
,
Eccles
.
8.4
.
Where
the
word
of
a
King
is
,
there
is
Power
:
So
where
the
Word
of
the
Lord
is
,
there
is
power
to
make
it
good
.
Mat
.
28.
latter
end
,
saith
Christ
there
,
All
power
in
Heaven
and
Earth
is
given
unto
me
;
What
followes
,
Go
therefore
and
Preach
;
What
may
we
observe
from
the
Connexion
?
As
who
should
say
,
Know
that
all
the
Power
in
Heaven
and
Earth
that
is
given
to
me
,
shall
go
along
with
you
while
you
are
Preaching
my
Word
,
to
make
good
that
Word
of
mine
that
you
preach
:
So
that
whensoever
you
hear
any
Truth
of
God
preached
out
of
his
Word
,
you
must
know
that
all
Power
in
Heaven
and
Earth
is
sent
forth
to
assist
it
and
make
it
good
;
If
it
be
a
Threatning
,
to
make
it
good
that
way
;
If
it
be
a
Promise
,
to
make
it
good
that
way
.
In
Isai
.
55.11
.
the
Lord
saith
there
,
That
his
Word
should
not
be
a
vain
thing
,
it
should
not
return
unto
him
void
,
but
one
way
or
other
,
it
shall
perform
the
work
that
I
send
it
for
:
What
God's
end
hath
been
in
sending
the
Word
to
you
,
we
may
hope
it
hath
been
in
Mercy
;
but
this
one
thing
it
shall
accomplish
some
special
end
that
God
hath
had
among
you
:
In
Ezek
.
6.10
.
saith
God
,
They
shall
know
that
I
am
the
Lord
,
and
that
I
had
not
said
in
vain
,
that
I
would
do
this
evil
unto
them
.
God
will
have
every
Sinner
to
know
that
He
is
the
Lord
,
and
that
He
saith
not
in
vain
;
As
if
God
should
say
,
If
I
be
God
,
then
my
Word
shall
prevail
,
shall
take
hold
upon
them
,
all
the
Power
that
I
have
shall
go
along
with
my
Word
to
make
it
good
:
Yea
we
know
the
Scripture
tells
us
in
Mat
.
15.
that
Heaven
and
Earth
shall
pass
away
,
but
not
one
jot
,
or
tittle
of
God's
Word
:
By
that
we
may
see
how
God
is
set
upon
his
Word
;
He
will
rather
withdraw
his
Power
from
with-holding
of
Heaven
and
Earth
,
than
withdraw
his
Power
from
assisting
his
Word
:
Is
there
but
any
one
little
Truth
(
as
you
esteem
it
)
that
hath
come
near
to
your
Conscience
,
and
you
have
had
some
thoughts
;
O
if
this
be
true
,
what
shall
become
of
me
!
Look
to
it
,
for
Heaven
and
Earth
shall
pass
away
,
rather
than
the
Word
shall
not
be
made
good
;
the
Lord
will
rather
lose
all
the
world
,
than
lose
his
Word
.
Sixthly
,
It
sees
the
Lustre
of
God's
Holiness
,
and
being
conscious
to
it self
of
Impurity
,
that
makes
it
to
tremble
:
In
Psal
.
99.3
.
Let
them
praise
thy
great
and
terrible
Name
,
for
it
is
Holy
:
The
Name
of
God
is
great
and
terrible
,
and
great
and
terrible
in
this
,
It
is
Holy
:
So
in
Psal
.
111.
Holy
and
reverend
is
thy
Name
,
God's
Name
is
Reverend
,
because
it
is
Holy
.
Now
the
Word
of
God
it
is
no
other
than
the
very
Glass
of
God's
Infinite
Holiness
;
and
when
the
Lustre
of
that
appears
,
O
what
fear
will
it
strike
into
their
hearts
!
We
read
in
Isai
.
6.
that
when
the
Prophet
did
but
hear
the
Seraphims
crying
,
Holy
,
Holy
,
Holy
,
the
Text
saith
,
that
even
the
blessed
Prophet
himself
cried
out
,
Wo
unto
me
,
for
I
am
undone
:
when
the
Glory
of
God's
Holiness
was
but
named
,
how
did
the
heart
of
the
Prophet
shake
and
tremble
.
Now
if
a
godly
Man
doth
thus
tremble
,
O
how
should
the
Hearts
of
those
that
are
impure
and
corrupt
tremble
at
the
Word
,
when
they
come
to
see
that
it
is
the
Glass
of
the
Holiness
of
the
Infinite
God!
Seventhly
,
There
is
another
thing
which
must
not
be
forgotten
,
and
that
is
;
Those
Glorious
,
High
,
and
Divine
Mysteries
that
are
revealed
in
God's
Word
,
that
makes
a
gracious
heart
tremble
.
In
the
Word
of
God
there
are
wonderful
,
high
,
glorious
,
amazing
Mysteries
that
are
revealed
,
Mysteries
to
be
trembled
at
.
It
rather
beseems
poor
Creatures
to
receive
them
with
trembling
,
than
to
seek
to
search
into
them
by
enquiring
:
O
the
Mysteries
of
Salvation
,
they
are
such
that
are
so
infinitely
above
us
,
that
they
cannot
but
cause
trembling
in
the
hearts
of
those
that
come
to
understand
the
glory
of
them
;
There
's
the
Mystery
of
Election
,
of
Redemption
,
of
the
Hypostatical
Union
,
of
the
Death
of
the
Son
of
God
,
of
Justification
,
Reconciliation
,
and
Adoption
,
Sanctification
,
Glorification
:
they
are
Mysteries
to
be
trembled
at
,
in
respect
of
the
infinite
depth
,
length
,
height
and
breadth
of
them
.
Junius
that
was
that
famous
Divine
,
whose
Works
we
have
as
a
great
Blessing
to
the
Church
,
he
reports
of
himself
,
that
before
his
Conversion
he
was
an
Atheist
;
But
,
saith
he
,
upon
a
time
,
on
a
rainy
day
,
I
coming
home
to
my
House
,
and
seeing
a
New-Testament
lying
before
me
,
I
took
it
up
,
and
there
I
met
with
that
First
Chapter
in
John
(
which
is
a
Chapter
that
is
as
full
of
Majesty
as
any
)
and
,
saith
he
,
I
took
the
Book
and
fell
a
reading
,
In
the
beginning
was
the
Word
,
and
the
Word
was
with
God
,
and
the
Word
was
God
,
&c.
And
indeed
if
you
read
the
Chapter
,
you
shall
find
that
Chapter
goes
on
with
abundance
of
Majesty
:
Upon
the
reading
of
this
,
saith
he
,
my
Body
trembled
,
and
my
Soul
presently
was
amazed
,
and
for
all
the
Day
I
did
not
know
where
I
was
for
amazement
:
I
was
struck
with
such
horrour
and
amazement
,
that
I
shoke
every
Joynt
of
me
,
and
my
Heart
trembled
within
me
,
and
I
knew
not
where
I
was
all
the
day
long
.
And
this
was
the
means
of
the
Conversion
of
that
famous
Divine
,
when
God
did
but
let
out
a
few
beams
of
the
Gospel
of
his
Word
,
his
Heart
was
struck
with
trembling
,
and
it
was
the
means
of
the
Conversion
of
his
Soul
.
O
how
often
have
you
read
that
Chapter
,
and
heard
other
Mysteries
of
the
Gospel
,
and
never
were
so
affected
!
When
the
Lord
hath
a
purpose
to
do
good
unto
a
Soul
,
the
Lord
lets
out
something
of
the
great
Mysteries
that
are
revealed
in
the
Word
of
God
.
I
have
heard
of
a
Godly
man
,
a
great
Scholar
,
being
in
his
Study
at
a
time
,
and
very
serious
in
the
Contemplation
of
the
Glory
of
God
,
as
it
did
shine
in
Arts
and
Sciences
;
For
indeed
several
Arts
are
no
other
than
several
beams
of
God's
Wisdome
,
and
considering
of
that
,
he
was
so
taken
,
that
he
fell
upon
his
Face
:
Surely
now
these
glorious
Mysteries
are
far
more
dreadful
to
make
us
to
fall
down
,
and
adore
,
and
tremble
before
the
Lord
.
It
will
be
the
great
work
of
the
Saints
and
Angels
in
Heaven
to
stand
and
admire
at
those
glorious
Mysteries
of
the
Gospel
.
The
Soul
doth
not
only
tremble
at
the
strictness
there
is
in
God's
Word
,
but
at
the
dreadful
Mysteries
that
there
are
contained
in
the
Word
of
God
.
Eighthly
;
And
further
,
A
gracious
Heart
trembles
at
the
Word
,
because
it
finds
it
very
full
of
efficacy
and
quickness
;
It
is
a
Word
that
is
as
a
two-edged
Sword
,
very
lively
wheresoever
it
comes
,
in
Heb
.
4.12
,
and
so
on
,
For
the
Word
of
God
is
quick
and
powerful
,
sharper
than
any
two-edged
Sword
,
piercing
even
to
the
dividing
asunder
of
Soul
and
Spirit
,
and
of
the
Joynts
and
Marrow
,
and
is
a
discerner
of
the
Thoughts
and
Intents
of
the
Heart
,
&c.
The
Word
of
God
is
lively
in
Operation
,
it
doth
work
the
Soul
with
abundance
of
quickness
one
way
or
other
;
to
Heaven
or
Hell
;
and
that
makes
it
a
Word
to
be
trembled
at
.
It
is
not
with
people
after
the
Word
comes
with
Power
to
them
as
it
was
before
:
In
the
daies
of
Ignorance
God
winks
,
and
therefore
you
shall
find
in
the
very
first
Commission
that
Christ
gives
unto
his
Apostles
to
go
and
preach
:
Go
you
,
saith
he
,
and
Preach
the
Gospel
to
every
Creature
;
he
that
believeth
shall
be
saved
;
he
that
believeth
not
,
shall
be
damned
.
You
see
how
quick
Christ
is
;
If
they
will
come
in
and
believe
,
they
shall
be
saved
,
the
greatest
Sinner
of
all
;
go
to
the
wickedest
Sinner
,
if
he
will
come
in
,
he
shall
be
saved
;
if
not
,
he
shall
be
damned
.
The
Lord
deals
with
abundance
of
quickness
with
those
that
live
under
the
powerful
Ministry
of
the
Word
:
Therefore
,
when
John
Baptist
comes
to
preach
,
Now
,
saith
he
,
is
the
Ax
laid
to
the
root
of
the
Tree
;
why
now
?
why
not
before
?
why
now
there
is
come
a
John
Baptist
among
the
People
,
now
they
come
to
have
opened
to
them
their
Natural
Condition
,
and
now
do
they
feel
the
Word
speaking
to
their
very
Consciences
,
and
if
they
submit
not
now
,
Now
is
the
Ax
laid
to
the
root
of
the
Trees
:
They
must
not
think
to
go
so
long
as
they
did
before
;
perhaps
they
were
old
Drunkards
,
old
Swearers
,
and
they
escap'd
long
,
but
they
must
not
think
to
escape
so
long
now
:
And
therefore
you
know
the
Apostle
saith
,
The
Word
is
either
the
savour
of
life
unto
life
,
or
else
the
savour
of
death
unto
death
,
2
Cor
.
2.16
.
This
seems
to
have
some
difficulty
in
it
,
and
therefore
we
shall
a
little
open
it
unto
you
:
He
doth
not
say
,
That
Death
comes
to
one
,
and
Life
to
another
,
but
the
Savour
of
Death
,
and
the
Savour
of
Life
.
The
meaning
is
this
,
It
is
taken
from
those
things
that
are
so
full
of
spirit
and
efficacy
,
as
the
very
Savour
is
enough
to
work
Life
or
Death
.
If
one
should
come
to
see
a
Medicine
that
the
very
Savour
of
it
were
enough
to
raise
one
from
Death
to
Life
,
we
would
say
it
were
a
very
quick
thing
,
it
were
very
full
of
Spirits
;
Why
,
the
Word
is
so
full
of
quickness
,
that
if
it
be
relisht
it
brings
life
,
the
very
Savour
of
it
;
if
not
,
it
is
the
Savour
of
death
unto
death
.
Ambrose
upon
the
Text
hath
this
Phrase
,
They
receive
the
Word
as
the
Plague
,
if
they
do
not
obey
it
;
The
Plague
,
the
very
savour
of
it
is
enough
to
bring
Death
:
So
the
Word
of
God
,
if
it
be
not
obeyed
,
it
turns
to
be
as
a
Plague
to
wicked
and
ungodly
men
,
and
the
very
savour
of
it
doth
destroy
them
.
This
is
to
be
understood
,
that
when
I
come
to
hear
the
Word
,
I
come
to
hear
that
that
hath
so
much
quickness
in
it
,
that
every
Sermon
I
come
to
hear
,
I
must
expect
to
be
nearer
Heaven
,
or
nearer
Hell
:
You
have
come
to
hear
a
Sermon
and
gone
away
carelesly
,
making
no
account
of
it
,
nor
calling
thy self
to
an
account
;
What
,
am
I
nearer
Heaven
by
this
Sermon
I
have
heard
this
day
,
than
I
was
before
?
Certainly
if
thou
art
not
,
thou
art
nearer
hell
.
Ninthly
;
Further
,
It
trembles
at
the
Word
,
because
it
sees
that
the
Word
doth
cast
all
men
for
their
Eternal
Estate
;
if
you
would
know
how
it
shall
be
with
you
to
Eternity
,
if
you
would
but
look
into
the
Word
,
and
attend
upon
that
,
you
may
know
it
:
For
the
Word
hath
in
it
,
that
that
doth
cast
every
Child
of
Man
for
Eternity
:
Now
there
is
a
great
deal
of
Reverence
to
be
given
to
the
Word
.
If
a
Prisoner
comes
to
be
cast
for
for
his
Life
,
he
looks
upon
those
that
are
in
Power
with
a
trembling
heart
,
though
he
knows
himself
not
to
be
guilty
,
and
hopes
the
Jury
will
give
a
good
Verdict
;
I
but
when
he
looks
upon
the
Jury
,
These
are
the
men
that
must
cast
me
for
my
Life
,
he
cannot
but
tremble
:
So
if
you
do
but
understand
what
the
Infinite
Consequence
of
an
Eternal
Estate
is
,
you
cannot
but
tremble
at
it
:
When
you
take
up
the
Book
of
God
,
this
is
the
Book
that
must
cast
me
for
my
Eternal
Estate
,
therefore
it
is
a
Word
to
be
trembled
at
.
Tenthly
,
Yea
,
and
not
only
so
,
that
it
doth
cast
us
here
for
Eternity
,
but
it
is
a
searching
Word
,
that
comes
to
search
and
examine
us
here
,
that
doth
search
into
the
Inwards
and
Secrets
of
the
Heart
;
it
divides
between
the
Marrow
and
the
Bones
,
and
discovers
the
very
inward
Thoughts
of
the
Heart
.
A
man
that
is
wounded
,
if
a
Chirurgeon
comes
to
search
his
wound
,
he
looks
upon
him
with
a
trembling
heart
.
And
many
may
speak
it
by
their
own
Experience
,
O
how
often
have
I
come
to
the
Word
of
God
,
and
I
have
found
God's
Word
searching
to
my
very
Heart
,
and
getting
to
the
quick
,
to
my
Soul
,
beyond
all
the
dead
flesh
;
and
I
have
found
all
things
discovered
in
my
Soul
before
the
Lord
:
And
O
what
shaking
falls
upon
Men
for
a
long
time
after
.
In
1
Cor
.
14.25
.
And
thus
are
the
Secrets
of
his
Heart
made
manifest
,
and
so
falling
down
on
his
face
he
will
worship
God
,
and
report
that
God
is
in
you
of
a
truth
.
It
's
spoken
here
of
a
poor
ignorant
man
,
that
shall
came
into
a
Congregation
,
and
he
looks
about
and
admires
what
the
matter
is
,
but
at
length
he
finds
that
the
Secrets
of
his
Heart
are
made
manifest
;
upon
that
he
falls
down
with
Reverence
of
God
,
and
worships
God
,
and
saith
,
Verily
God
is
among
this
People
:
So
it
is
with
many
a
Man
and
Womans
heart
,
when
they
come
to
hear
the
Word
,
they
come
with
carnal
and
vain
Hearts
;
but
when
they
have
found
that
the
Word
comes
to
ransack
them
,
and
gets
into
them
,
and
grapples
with
them
,
and
meets
with
all
that
inward
and
secret
distemper
of
their
Spirits
,
they
are
made
to
fall
down
before
the
Word
,
and
to
say
,
Verily
God
is
in
this
Word
.
This
will
make
the
Sinner
to
fall
down
,
and
a
gracious
Heart
hath
found
this
effect
upon
the
Word
.
11.
Lastly
,
A
gracious
Heart
trembles
at
God's
Word
,
because
it
sees
it
is
the
Word
that
must
be
opened
,
to
judg
it
at
the
great
Day
:
It
doth
cast
the
Soul
here
,
and
searches
the
Inwards
of
the
Soul
here
,
and
it
will
be
one
of
the
Books
that
must
be
opened
at
the
great
Day
to
judg
all
flesh
:
In
Joh
.
12.48
.
He
that
rejecteth
me
,
and
receiveth
not
my
Words
,
hath
one
that
judgeth
him
:
the
Word
that
I
have
spoken
,
the
same
shall
judg
him
in
the
last
Day
.
The
Words
that
now
you
hear
shall
be
called
all
over
again
,
every
Sermon
that
you
have
heard
,
every
Truth
that
God
hath
caused
to
come
to
your
Consciences
shall
be
called
over
again
,
and
shall
judg
you
at
the
great
Day
.
Now
if
you
look
upon
the
Word
as
that
which
shall
judg
you
at
the
great
Day
,
it
cannot
but
make
you
to
tremble
.
O
now
,
If
a
gracious
Heart
,
sees
so
much
in
the
Word
of
God
as
hath
been
opened
,
surely
there
is
cause
enough
that
it
should
tremble
at
the
Word
of
God
.
We
must
not
condemn
those
that
tremble
;
You
do
not
,
others
do
,
do
not
wonder
:
God
hath
made
them
to
see
that
which
he
hath
not
made
you
to
see
;
But
when
the
time
of
God's
Love
is
come
to
your
Souls
,
you
shall
see
it
too
.
A
word
or
two
of
Application
.
If
this
be
so
,
O
then
you
might
see
First
,
How
little
of
the
Word
of
God
you
have
understood
all
this
while
!
O
how
little
have
I
seen
of
all
this
that
hath
been
opened
!
but
there
is
some
that
see
,
whatsoever
you
do
.
Sometimes
great
Scholars
do
not
see
this
,
men
of
great
parts
:
I
but
perhaps
some
poor
Servant
doth
:
I
thank
thee
,
O
Father
,
Lord
of
Heaven
and
Earth
,
(
saith
Christ
)
that
thou
hast
hid
these
things
from
the
wise
and
prudent
,
and
hast
revealed
them
unto
Babes
.
Now
if
you
find
that
God
hath
wrought
these
things
upon
your
hearts
,
and
your
hearts
tremble
at
his
Word
,
bless
God
for
it
:
And
this
may
help
thee
much
in
other
Fears
,
that
thou
dost
fear
.
O
we
fear
malicious
Men
,
what
they
can
do
!
I
but
if
thou
fearest
Gods
Word
,
thou
needst
fear
nothing
else
.
O
but
I
have
a
great
deal
of
Sinfulness
and
Wickedness
in
my
Heart
,
and
I
find
that
I
do
not
what
God's
Word
requires
;
This
may
help
thee
with
Comfort
against
all
thy
weakness
,
though
thou
dost
not
what
the
Word
requires
;
yet
God
knows
thou
hast
a
heart
that
obeys
his
Word
in
one
thing
as
well
as
in
another
:
The
Lord
accepts
thy
trembling
,
though
thou
hast
not
an
ability
to
perform
,
Those
that
feared
the
Lord
,
spake
often
one
to
another
:
Then
there
was
a
Book
of
Remembrance
before
God
,
and
saith
God
,
I
will
spare
him
as
a
man
spareth
his
only
Child
that
serves
him
.
Dost
thou
fear
God
,
now
thou
hast
a
Promise
,
that
though
thou
hast
many
weaknesses
,
yet
God
will
spare
thee
as
one
spares
his
only
Child
that
serves
him
.
Secondly
,
There
are
a
great
many
Branches
of
Consolation
.
Certainly
,
If
thou
dost
tremble
at
God's
Word
thou
shalt
be
comforted
;
though
perhaps
thou
dost
not
yet
find
Comfort
:
yet
if
the
Word
of
God
can
make
thy
Heart
to
tremble
,
it
will
comfort
thee
,
wait
for
it
.
There
is
as
much
comfort
in
the
Word
of
God
for
thy
Soul
,
as
there
was
terrour
,
and
for
that
look
into
the
Chapter
where
my
Text
is
,
ver
.
2.
I
will
look
to
him
that
trembles
.
Well
,
what
shall
become
of
them
,
v.
5.
Hear
the
Word
of
the
Lord
ye
that
tremble
at
his
Word
:
God
comes
over
it
again
,
because
He
doth
so
love
it
.
Are
there
any
poor
Creatures
whose
Conscience
can
witness
,
Now
the
Lord
knows
,
though
I
have
many
weaknesses
,
yet
the
Lord
hath
struck
the
awe
and
fear
of
his
Word
into
my
Heart
:
Your
Brethren
that
hated
you
,
that
cast
you
out
for
my
Name
sake
,
said
,
Let
the
Lord
be
glorified
;
But
he
shall
appear
to
your
joy
,
and
they
shall
be
ashamed
.
Why
doth
he
speak
of
this
Comfort
,
why
doth
he
speak
thus
,
Your
brethren
that
hated
you
,
that
cast
you
out
for
my
Name
sake
,
said
,
Let
the
Lord
be
glorified
?
There
were
some
among
these
people
that
were
very
Tender-Conscienced
,
and
dar'd
not
do
such
things
as
others
did
,
&
therfore
their
Brethren
did
hate
them
,
and
their
Brethren
did
cast
them
out
;
and
not
only
notorious
wicked
men
,
but
they
said
,
Let
the
Lord
be
glorified
;
O
we
desire
God's
Glory
as
well
as
you
;
They
said
,
let
the
Lord
be
glorified
,
and
yet
cast
out
their
Brethren
:
I
but
the
Lord
would
comfort
those
that
were
cast
out
,
which
trembled
at
his
Word
,
and
dar'd
not
yeeld
to
those
things
that
others
did
.
Is
it
not
so
,
my
Brethren
,
at
this
very
day
now
,
There
were
some
would
yield
to
any
thing
to
save
their
estates
,
and
that
they
might
not
be
brought
to
trouble
.
I
but
there
were
others
that
did
tremble
at
God's
Word
,
and
would
venture
any
thing
rather
than
go
against
the
Word
of
God
in
any
one
particular
.
Now
these
were
cast
into
Prison
,
and
with
this
pretence
,
Let
God
be
glorified
.
Now
hear
you
this
,
He
shall
appear
to
your
joy
,
and
they
shall
be
ashamed
:
O
how
hath
this
been
fulfilled
.
Those
proud
persons
that
were
so
cruel
in
their
oppression
,
and
cast
out
their
Brethren
;
yet
those
that
were
faithful
,
they
gave
up
all
,
and
committed
their
Cause
to
God
:
but
within
a
little
time
how
hath
God
appeared
to
our
Joy
,
and
to
their
shame
.
The
fulfilling
of
this
one
Scripture
should
make
us
in
love
with
the
Word
of
God
:
How
many
of
our
Fore-fathers
that
did
tremble
at
God's
Word
,
and
did
suffer
much
Persecution
,
if
they
were
but
now
alive
to
see
this
one
thing
fulfilled
,
it
would
be
enough
to
make
them
stand
amazed
,
and
acknowledg
the
Goodness
of
God
,
and
cry
out
,
O
the
Word
of
the
Lord
is
good
,
the
Lord
is
faithful
in
all
his
Promises
.
And
whatsoever
hereafter
should
be
imposed
upon
you
,
if
you
should
have
any
thing
imposed
upon
you
,
that
the
Word
of
God
will
not
make
good
,
have
a
care
;
One
that
trembles
at
God's
Word
dares
not
do
any
thing
but
what
God's
Word
bears
him
out
in
:
This
will
not
be
enough
for
you
to
say
hereafter
at
the
great
Day
of
Jesus
Christ
,
Such
and
such
great
men
did
so
and
so
,
and
they
commanded
me
,
or
perswaded
me
,
and
I
followed
their
Commands
or
Examples
:
But
now
one
that
trembles
at
the
Word
of
the
Lord
will
not
do
so
.
And
surely
the
Lord
hath
some
Objects
in
this
Congregation
that
do
tremble
at
the
Word
;
I
see
it
apparently
for
the
present
,
that
serious
intention
of
yours
unto
the
Word
of
the
Lord
which
is
delivered
,
doth
apparently
shew
it
.
Well
,
God
looks
upon
those
Families
,
and
those
men
in
a
Parish
that
will
give
such
good
Examples
,
that
shall
make
it
appear
to
others
that
their
hearts
are
taken
with
the
Authority
of
the
Word
of
God
.
Whensoever
you
come
to
hear
,
do
not
hear
it
as
the
word
of
men
,
but
as
the
Word
of
God
.
Though
it
seem
to
be
harsh
to
you
,
O
it
comes
for
your
good
;
and
there
is
cause
you
should
do
so
,
it
is
the
Word
from
whence
you
had
your
Life
,
that
's
the
Immortal
Seed
of
the
Word
by
which
you
are
begotten
:
If
your
Souls
are
begotten
to
God
,
it
was
by
the
Word
:
I
appeal
to
you
,
Either
you
are
begotten
again
,
or
not
?
If
you
be
begotten
,
it
is
the
Word
that
hath
begotten
you
,
and
it
is
that
that
is
the
Object
of
your
Faith
,
for
your
Souls
,
and
Eternal
estate
;
surely
that
must
needs
be
reverenced
by
you
.
Again
,
The
Word
is
that
which
must
be
the
ground
of
all
your
Prayers
;
whensoever
you
pray
to
God
,
and
do
not
ground
your
Prayers
upon
the
Word
,
it
is
but
to
little
purpose
;
saith
David
,
Have
mercy
upon
me
according
to
thy
Word
.
Again
,
The
Word
is
that
which
must
be
she
comfort
of
you
in
your
Affliction
,
therefore
you
had
need
reverence
it
now
.
Yea
,
If
ever
your
Souls
be
saved
,
it
must
be
the
Word
that
must
save
you
;
therefore
take
heed
how
you
despise
it
.
O
it
will
lie
upon
your
Conscience
most
dreadfully
,
both
upon
your
Sick-bed
and
Death-bed
!
O
fear
the
Word
of
God
now
!
Yea
,
you
will
say
,
We
will
fear
the
Word
of
God
;
but
is
every
thing
that
a
man
speaks
the
Word
of
God
?
If
we
were
sure
it
were
God's
Word
,
then
we
would
yield
unto
it
,
but
we
know
one
Man
is
of
one
Opinion
,
and
another
of
another
.
But
to
that
I
answer
,
When
any
thing
comes
in
God's
Name
,
do
not
slightly
cast
it
off
,
but
try
it
,
and
examine
it
:
Suppose
one
should
come
to
you
with
the
Broad-Seal
,
will
you
say
,
I
do
not
know
it
to
be
the
Broad-seal
,
therefore
I
will
not
yield
obedience
to
it
?
it
may
cost
you
your
estates
then
,
yea
that
which
is
near
and
dear
unto
you
:
So
,
that
that
comes
out
in
the
Name
of
God
,
do
not
slightly
cast
it
off
,
but
yield
so
far
unto
it
as
to
examine
it
,
search
the
Scriptures
,
try
whether
it
be
according
to
the
Divine
Rule
yea
or
no
.
I
knew
a
Gentleman
that
when
he
came
home
once
from
a
Sermon
,
saith
he
,
Well
,
If
this
be
true
that
this
Minister
saies
,
we
are
in
an
ill
Case
;
Now
wo
to
that
man
whose
chief
comfort
lies
upon
this
false
ground
,
that
he
hopes
that
which
he
hears
out
of
the
Word
is
not
the
Word
.
O
that
Man
is
in
a
miserable
case
that
hath
no
other
ground
for
his
comfort
.
But
further
,
you
will
say
,
Will
you
have
us
take
in
all
that
is
delivered
?
No
not
so
;
They
are
commended
in
the
Acts
forsearching
whether
those
things
were
so
or
no
which
Paul
delivered
unto
them
:
And
it
is
a
very
good
and
commendable
thing
for
a
people
to
examine
whether
that
,
that
is
delivered
by
a
Minister
,
be
the
Word
of
God
or
no
.
But
you
will
say
,
Many
of
us
are
poor
ignorant
People
.
I
would
therefore
speak
to
the
most
ignorant
of
all
,
to
tell
them
,
how
they
may
come
to
know
what
is
the
Word
of
God
,
and
what
not
.
First
,
If
thou
wouldest
know
,
be
willing
to
come
with
a
heart
willing
to
yield
to
what
thou
dost
know
:
in
Joh
.
7.17
.
If
any
man
will
do
his
Will
,
be
shall
know
of
the
Doctrine
,
whether
it
be
of
God
,
or
whether
I
speak
of
my self
.
If
there
be
a
heart
resigned
up
to
God
,
to
yield
obedience
,
thou
shalt
know
the
Doctrine
that
is
delivered
,
whether
it
be
of
God
or
man
;
there
is
a
Promise
,
O
make
use
of
it
.
Then
in
the
Second
place
,
plead
this
Promise
before
the
Lord
,
get
alone
,
and
cry
to
God
,
and
entreat
the
Lord
that
he
would
make
it
known
to
thee
;
O
go
and
pray
to
God
,
Lord
,
I
hear
such
and
such
things
spoken
,
and
methinks
they
begin
to
come
to
my
heart
,
but
I
am
weak
and
ignorant
;
Lord
if
it
be
thy
Word
,
cause
it
to
come
home
to
my
heart
.
Another
Rule
may
be
this
,
You
that
can
read
,
Search
the
Scriptures
,
and
go
to
your
Neigbours
,
and
come
to
the
Ministers
,
and
labour
to
know
the
reason
of
things
that
are
delivered
to
you
:
Thus
it
should
be
with
the
most
ignorant
men
and
women
,
and
they
cannot
make
any
plea
except
they
do
thus
,
except
they
come
with
hearts
resigned
up
to
God
,
and
make
use
of
all
the
means
they
can
to
come
to
understand
the
Word
of
God
.
And
when
you
come
to
Sermons
to
hear
the
Word
,
O
labour
to
keep
your
hearts
in
a
constant
Trembling
frame
,
and
the
Word
that
thou
dost
now
tremble
at
will
for
ever
hereafter
comfort
thy
heart
.
SERMON
.
II
.
Isai
.
66.2
.
And
that
tremble
at
my
Word
.
May
26.
1644.
I
Shall
not
repeat
any
thing
,
but
look
back
to
some
other
things
in
this
great
and
weighty
Point
,
that
doth
so
nearly
concern
us
.
The
Heart
that
trembles
at
God's
Word
,
God
looks
upon
with
Affectation
,
it
is
very
lovely
in
God's
Eye
.
I
but
you
will
say
,
The
Devils
they
believe
and
tremble
,
Jam
.
2.19
.
And
herein
they
go
beyond
many
wretched
bold
Sinners
,
of
whom
we
shall
speak
after
in
the
Application
.
We
read
likewise
of
Felix
,
that
was
a
notorious
wicked
man
,
that
he
trembled
at
the
Word
,
Acts
24.25
.
And
as
he
reasoned
,
that
is
,
Paul
reasoned
of
Temperance
,
Righteousness
,
and
Judgment
to
come
,
Felix
trembled
.
Felix
was
a
Judge
sat
upon
the
Bench
,
and
Paul
a
poor
Prisoner
at
the
Bar
;
But
Preaching
of
Righteousness
,
Temperance
,
and
Judgment
to
come
,
he
makes
the
Judge
tremble
upon
the
Bench
.
You
may
see
what
a
Power
there
is
in
the
Word
;
and
it
is
observable
,
in
the
verse
before
it
is
said
,
That
Felix
came
with
his
wife
Drusilla
,
which
was
a
Jewess
,
he
sent
for
Paul
,
and
heard
him
concerning
the
Faith
in
Christ
.
It
is
strange
why
his
Wife
is
here
named
.
I
find
that
Interpreters
have
reference
to
the
Jewish
Story
of
those
times
,
which
tell
us
,
That
this
Drusilla
,
Felix's
wife
,
was
the
wife
of
another
man
;
and
because
Felix
was
a
great
man
in
Honour
,
she
left
her
other
Husband
,
and
her
Religion
too
,
to
marry
with
Felix
;
well
now
saith
the
Text
,
And
as
he
reasoned
of
Righteousness
,
because
he
was
a
corrupt
Judg
,
and
Temperance
,
because
that
he
was
a
Whoremaster
,
and
Drusilla
that
was
present
was
a
vile
,
wicked
,
unclean
woman
,
and
therefore
he
doth
reason
of
Temperance
,
speaks
of
those
things
that
might
come
nearest
to
their
Consciences
:
And
of
Judgment
to
come
.
To
tell
the
Judg
and
his
Dalilah
that
they
must
both
stand
before
the
Great
God
to
answer
one
day
:
As
he
to
answer
for
his
Injustice
,
so
both
he
and
she
to
answer
for
that
filthiness
in
which
they
did
live
.
This
shews
the
boldness
of
this
Apostle
:
Though
he
were
a
Prisoner
,
yet
to
speak
those
things
as
would
go
to
the
quick
of
both
those
that
he
should
speak
unto
,
and
could
not
but
know
that
he
should
provoke
them
both
.
It
is
said
of
Felix
that
he
trembled
;
we
do
not
read
so
of
his
Wife
.
For
indeed
that
Sex
,
if
they
be
given
up
to
Uncleanness
,
they
are
the
more
hardened
:
he
is
forced
to
tremble
at
Paul's
Preaching
,
though
a
wicked
and
ungodly
man
.
You
will
say
now
,
If
the
Devils
tremble
,
and
a
Felix
can
tremble
,
then
how
is
the
point
made
out
,
That
the
heart
that
trembles
at
God's
Word
,
is
so
acceptable
in
God's
Eye
;
O
a
poor
trembling
heart
may
say
,
I
am
afraid
that
all
my
trembling
and
fear
is
but
only
at
the
threat
of
God's
Word
,
I
hear
of
Judgment
that
is
to
come
,
and
I
fear
and
tremble
at
that
,
and
what
's
that
,
that
's
nothing
.
Answ
.
To
that
I
answer
,
Nothing
,
yet
that
's
something
.
For
First
,
It
is
a
Sign
that
the
Word
hath
some
power
over
your
hearts
more
than
it
had
before
.
Secondly
,
It
is
something
.
For
it
is
the
right
setting
of
Fear
upon
the
right
Object
:
and
that
's
something
;
but
to
set
it
upon
the
right
Object
,
though
there
be
not
a
gracious
Principle
to
act
it
in
that
manner
as
it
should
be
upon
the
Object
.
Yea
,
and
Thirdly
,
It
is
somewhat
to
tremble
so
;
For
it
may
prevent
a
great
deal
of
Evil
,
it
may
keep
you
free
from
many
Temptations
,
even
this
trembling
of
thy
Heart
may
strengthen
thee
against
Temptations
.
Fourthly
,
And
it
is
somewhat
farther
,
because
it
may
be
a
Preparation
for
more
good
that
God
may
intend
towards
them
.
Object
.
I
but
you
will
say
,
This
may
be
,
and
yet
no
more
.
Answ
.
Ay
,
but
first
know
that
there
is
none
that
hath
Grace
can
be
without
this
in
some
measure
;
Though
some
that
have
this
,
have
no
Grace
,
yet
there
is
none
hath
Grace
,
but
hath
this
.
Object
.
You
will
say
,
Yes
;
Some
may
be
brought
to
Christ
,
and
never
have
Tremblings
.
Answ
.
To
that
I
Answer
,
When
the
Soul
is
brought
to
Christ
,
wherefore
doth
the
Soul
close
with
Christ
;
when
it
believes
in
him
and
upon
him
,
is
it
not
that
that
dreadful
breach
between
God
and
it
may
be
made
up
in
Christ
the
Mediator
?
and
is
the
Soul
sensible
of
this
and
not
tremble
?
certainly
it
cannot
but
tremble
:
Therefore
though
it
may
be
where
Grace
is
not
,
yet
where
there
is
Grace
this
is
.
Secondly
,
Know
that
this
is
the
temper
of
Heart
(
and
even
thus
far
thou
art
gone
)
that
God
uses
to
work
in
those
that
He
doth
intend
to
work
good
in
at
last
.
Object
.
Ay
,
but
you
will
say
,
That
some
may
have
this
,
and
yet
never
be
saved
:
They
may
perish
at
last
,
and
yet
have
so
far
a
trembling
at
God's
Word
as
to
be
afraid
of
the
Threatnings
there
.
Answ
.
To
that
I
Answer
,
Though
its
true
,
that
there
may
be
some
trembling
at
the
Threats
in
the
Word
of
God
,
and
yet
the
Soul
may
miscarry
:
And
not
only
not
for
the
present
have
Saving
Grace
,
but
it
may
be
never
come
to
have
Saving
Grace
;
But
yet
know
,
that
there
is
a
great
deal
of
difference
between
the
trembling
that
God
will
bring
unto
good
,
and
that
that
comes
to
nothing
at
last
.
I
shall
shew
you
that
,
and
then
come
to
shew
you
what
a
true
sanctified
trembling
at
God's
Word
is
.
But
First
,
Even
the
trembling
at
God's
threats
:
There
is
a
great
deal
of
Difference
,
If
you
put
but
these
four
or
five
things
together
,
that
I
am
now
speaking
of
,
you
shall
see
a
great
deal
of
Difference
between
the
Fear
that
comes
to
nothing
,
and
the
Fear
that
God
brings
to
somthing
at
last
:
Those
therefore
that
have
these
five
Notes
,
put
them
all
together
,
it
is
such
a
trembling
as
I
believe
there
never
can
be
shewn
an
example
of
it
,
but
that
it
hath
come
to
good
at
last
.
As
First
,
When
the
Trembling
(
though
for
the
present
at
the
Threats
of
Gods
Word
,
it
is
the
greatest
Fear
of
all
,
swallowes
up
all
other
Fears
:
)
I
mean
in
regard
of
the
greatness
of
it
.
There
are
two
things
that
cause
greatness
of
Fear
in
the
Heart
.
First
,
The
greatness
of
an
Evil
.
Secondly
,
That
this
Evil
be
hard
to
overcome
.
If
the
Evil
be
light
,
the
Heart
disregards
it
:
Now
if
it
be
a
great
evil
,
yet
if
it
may
easily
be
avoided
,
the
heart
of
man
will
slight
it
;
but
put
these
two
together
,
a
great
Evil
and
very
hard
to
avoid
,
now
the
Heart
fears
.
Now
the
Soul
that
is
thus
brought
to
trembling
,
to
apprehend
the
breach
between
God
and
it
,
and
the
evil
of
Sin
,
as
the
Word
discovers
it
,
to
be
the
greatest
evil
of
all
;
and
now
hath
other
manner
of
thoughts
of
the
difficulty
of
making
up
of
peace
with
God
then
ever
formerly
it
had
;
the
Word
doth
reveal
to
it
,
that
it
is
a
thing
of
infinite
difficulty
to
make
up
peace
with
God
:
and
upon
this
ground
it
so
fears
and
trembles
,
as
it
is
above
all
other
Fears
and
Trembling
.
Secondly
,
(
For
we
must
not
take
any
of
these
Signs
alone
)
It
is
possest
with
great
Fear
so
as
it
justifies
God
:
And
here
comes
in
a
special
difference
indeed
,
for
if
you
take
the
greatness
of
it
alone
,
perhaps
it
may
be
in
some
that
may
perish
.
But
if
you
put
to
it
the
other
,
That
in
this
great
Fear
,
when
the
Soul
doth
thus
tremble
at
what
things
the
Lord
hath
revealed
to
it
in
his
Word
,
the
Soul
shall
justifie
God
and
his
Word
in
all
:
Though
the
Word
speaks
dreadful
things
against
me
,
yet
just
is
the
Word
of
God
,
and
righteous
is
God
in
his
Word
▪
The
Soul
falls
down
and
justifies
God
in
all
that
Severity
that
He
doth
reveal
in
his
Word
against
those
Sins
,
that
this
Soul
is
conscious
to
it self
of
:
When
the
Heart
comes
to
this
,
it
indeed
comes
to
be
in
a
hopeful
condition
.
Many
there
are
which
are
forced
to
tremble
,
I
but
they
fret
against
God
,
and
repine
against
the
Justice
of
God
and
of
his
Word
:
But
when
the
Lord
strikes
the
Heart
with
Fear
,
and
causeth
the
Soul
to
justifie
Him
and
his
Word
,
now
the
Soul
is
in
a
good
way
indeed
.
Thirdly
,
This
Heart
doth
not
only
fear
the
Threats
of
God's
wrath
,
but
fears
the
evil
of
departure
from
God
,
and
the
loss
of
the
Presence
of
God
,
the
loss
of
the
enjoyment
of
Communion
with
God
,
to
be
for
ever
cast
out
from
the
Lord
,
never
to
see
his
Face
,
and
to
enjoy
any
good
in
Him
;
this
the
Word
reveals
,
and
this
the
Soul
trembles
at
,
as
well
as
at
Hell
.
Many
a
carnal
Heart
may
tremble
when
it
hears
of
the
threats
of
Hell
;
and
of
eternal
Fire
;
but
for
the
Heart
to
tremble
at
the
apprehensions
of
God's
departing
from
it
,
and
of
its
rejection
from
the
Holy
and
Blessed
God
:
O
it
's
a
very
good
Sign
when
the
Heart
trembles
at
this
.
Fourthly
,
The
Heart
doth
so
tremble
at
the
Word
of
God
as
nothing
can
quiet
it
,
nothing
can
ever
satisfie
it
,
but
only
Reconciliation
with
God
.
When
there
is
nothing
can
satisfie
the
Heart
that
is
struck
with
this
Fear
and
Trembling
,
but
Reconciliation
with
God
himself
,
whatsoever
God
propounds
unto
it
,
it
can
never
satisfie
it
:
Some
perhaps
in
time
of
Sickness
may
tremble
at
God's
Word
,
I
but
if
they
have
health
then
they
are
quiet
:
In
Afflictions
they
tremble
,
but
in
Prosperity
they
are
quiet
;
but
the
Heart
that
is
struck
with
the
Fear
that
God
intends
to
bring
it
to
good
,
will
never
be
quiet
with
any
thing
but
Reconciliation
with
God
.
Fifthly
,
This
Fear
is
that
that
doth
not
drive
the
heart
from
God
,
nor
make
it
to
go
out
to
any
shifting
courses
,
nor
in
Despair
to
fly
from
God
:
But
it
is
a
Fear
that
brings
the
Heart
unto
God
,
that
drives
it
to
God
powerfully
:
The
Fear
and
Trembling
that
causeth
Despair
in
the
Heart
,
or
howsoever
not
to
come
into
God's
Presence
,
that
's
Fear
that
some
Reprobates
have
,
and
may
have
;
But
the
Fear
that
drives
the
Heart
to
God
,
the
greater
that
Fear
,
the
more
strongly
is
the
Heart
driven
to
God
;
this
is
a
good
Sign
that
this
Fear
and
trembling
is
right
.
So
then
put
these
five
together
.
That
thy
Fear
is
the
greatest
Fear
,
that
swallows
up
all
other
Fears
.
That
thou
dost
justifie
God
in
this
thy
Fear
.
That
thou
dost
fear
the
departure
from
God
as
well
as
the
wrath
of
God
.
That
nothing
can
quiet
thee
but
Reconciliation
.
That
this
doth
not
drive
thee
from
God
,
but
drives
thee
to
God
.
I
say
,
Where
can
be
ever
shewn
any
example
of
any
Soul
that
did
miscarry
in
this
Case
?
Though
I
will
not
say
that
this
very
thing
is
Saving
Grace
;
But
I
will
say
,
that
there
is
no
Example
can
be
shown
in
Scripture
,
where
this
work
hath
been
,
but
the
Lord
hath
gone
further
with
the
Soul
.
But
still
we
have
not
shewn
you
what
is
the
Trembling
that
is
for
the
present
so
acceptable
in
the
Eye
of
God
:
what
is
the
true
sanctified
Trembling
at
the
Word
of
God
,
that
only
a
gracious
Heart
hath
in
him
.
To
that
I
shall
Answer
in
these
Particulars
;
and
indeed
there
is
much
in
this
point
for
our
Edification
,
to
understand
the
true
sanctified
work
of
Fear
in
the
Heart
,
when
the
Soul
fears
God
and
his
Word
.
What
the
true
sanctified
Fear
of
God
and
his
Word
is
.
First
,
It
is
a
Fear
that
the
Soul
is
active
in
:
I
beseech
you
observe
it
.
I
mean
by
that
thus
,
that
it
is
not
a
forced
Fear
,
a
forced
Trembling
;
but
the
Lord
doth
go
further
with
the
Heart
than
so
.
The
Soul
hath
an
inward
Principle
in
it
that
doth
act
this
Fear
;
I
mean
thus
,
The
Lord
hath
caused
my
Heart
to
see
that
in
the
Word
which
makes
me
tremble
,
and
I
am
glad
of
it
:
I
am
glad
that
I
know
the
Word
,
that
ever
it
was
revealed
to
me
,
and
that
ever
God
did
make
me
so
apprehensive
of
it
.
The
Heart
now
doth
act
in
this
,
and
accounts
it
a
Mercy
that
this
Word
that
causes
it
to
fear
and
tremble
was
revealed
to
it
;
it
doth
not
think
it
an
Evil
and
a
Misery
,
as
many
people
when
they
hear
the
Word
that
makes
their
hearts
to
tremble
:
they
look
upon
it
as
a
Plague
to
them
,
they
cry
out
of
the
Word
,
and
perhaps
of
the
Ministers
of
it
;
as
those
possest
once
cried
out
of
Christ
,
Art
thou
come
to
torment
us
before
our
time
?
and
they
labour
all
they
can
to
put
off
those
Thoughts
that
may
work
this
Fear
upon
their
Hearts
;
And
they
think
that
if
they
can
but
get
out
the
Word
from
their
Consciences
that
the
Lord
hath
been
pleased
to
dart
into
them
by
his
Ministery
,
then
they
are
safe
.
But
they
vex
and
fret
that
they
cannot
sleep
quietly
since
they
heard
such
a
Man
,
nor
eat
and
drink
,
nor
go
about
their
business
quietly
,
therefore
they
account
it
their
Bondage
and
Misery
,
that
their
Hearts
are
so
sensible
of
the
Word
of
God
as
they
are
.
But
it
is
otherwise
with
a
gracious
Heart
,
the
Lord
is
pleased
to
cause
Fear
and
trembling
in
a
Heart
that
is
gracious
,
and
this
Heart
blesseth
God
that
hath
made
him
sensible
of
his
Word
,
and
thinks
it
as
a
Favour
of
God
towards
him
,
and
therefore
labours
to
maintain
this
Fear
and
Trembling
within
it
,
and
gathers
what
Arguments
it
can
to
maintain
this
Fear
in
the
Heart
.
Unite
my
heart
to
the
Fear
of
thy
Name
:
You
know
it
is
the
Prayer
of
David
and
of
the
Church
,
Lord
thou
hast
been
pleased
to
begin
to
cause
me
to
see
the
Authority
and
Majesty
of
thy
Word
,
I
am
afraid
I
shall
lose
this
Fear
,
Lord
unite
my
Heart
to
the
Fear
of
thy
Name
,
Lord
implant
this
Fear
of
thine
in
my
Heart
;
as
it
was
said
of
Daniel
,
(
that
place
that
upon
another
occasion
I
made
use
of
)
c
.
7.
last
ver.
My
Cogitations
much
troubled
me
,
and
my
Countenance
changed
in
me
,
but
I
kept
the
matter
in
my
heart
.
I
,
this
was
a
Sign
of
a
gracious
Heart
in
this
case
;
though
the
Case
was
otherwise
than
this
we
are
now
speaking
of
,
yet
it
may
be
useful
to
us
.
How
few
are
there
in
this
Congregation
(
almost
in
any
Congregation
)
that
do
thus
:
It
may
be
you
come
to
hear
what
is
delivered
,
and
you
cannot
deny
the
truth
of
those
things
,
they
are
spoken
perhaps
convincingly
to
you
,
and
upon
that
your
Cogitations
do
trouble
you
,
and
your
very
Countenance
is
changed
.
Do
you
keep
the
matter
in
your
Heart
?
No
Is
it
not
rather
your
endeavour
to
put
the
matter
out
of
your
Heart
?
I
remember
I
heard
once
of
a
very
carnal
wretched
man
,
that
accidentally
hearing
a
Sermon
,
and
the
Word
came
very
close
to
him
,
saith
he
,
I
profess
I
could
not
get
the
Word
out
of
my
Conscience
for
a
whole
Week
together
that
the
man
spake
.
Now
a
gracious
Heart
keeps
it
in
its
Conscience
.
Here
's
the
right
Trembling
,
when
the
Heart
is
active
;
it
is
not
a
forced
work
,
but
the
Soul
doth
gather
in
those
truths
.
Secondly
,
As
the
Soul
is
active
in
it
,
so
the
Soul
is
made
active
by
it
:
And
there
is
very
much
in
this
,
An
Hypocrite
that
hath
fear
upon
the
hearing
of
the
Word
struck
into
it
,
such
an
one
is
sunk
with
the
fear
ordinarily
;
if
he
doth
not
despair
,
yet
he
is
discouraged
,
and
dull'd
with
his
Fear
,
and
hath
no
heart
to
do
any
thing
.
But
now
the
Fear
of
the
Godly
is
such
a
Fear
as
doth
enlarge
their
Souls
unto
God
,
and
makes
their
Hearts
active
for
God
;
makes
them
fit
for
Duty
,
and
not
unfits
them
for
it
,
as
the
Fear
of
the
Hypocrite
doth
;
and
for
that
you
have
a
very
notable
Text
in
Ezra
9.3
.
And
when
I
heard
this
thing
,
I
rent
my
garment
,
and
my
mantle
,
and
pluckt
off
the
hair
of
my
head
and
of
my
beard
,
and
sat
down
astonished
.
See
how
the
good
Man
was
troubled
,
because
the
Word
of
the
Lord
it
was
disobeyed
;
The
man
was
astonished
and
extreamly
troubled
:
Then
,
ver
.
5.
And
at
the
Evening
Sacrifice
I
arose
up
from
my
heaviness
,
and
having
rent
my
Garment
and
my
Mantle
,
I
fell
upon
my
Knees
,
and
spread
out
my
Hands
unto
the
Lord
my
God
,
and
now
makes
a
gracious
Prayer
:
So
that
from
thence
,
here
's
the
Note
that
is
of
marvellous
Use
,
That
Souls
which
in
a
gracious
manner
are
struck
with
the
Fear
of
God
and
of
his
Word
,
this
doth
not
hinder
them
in
Duty
,
but
doth
enlarge
them
:
It
enlarges
the
Heart
,
and
it
makes
the
Heart
so
much
the
more
active
for
God
;
more
active
than
it
was
before
:
For
those
two
may
stand
together
,
Fear
and
Inlargement
.
In
Jer
.
33.9
.
And
they
shall
fear
and
tremble
for
all
the
goodness
,
and
for
all
the
prosperity
that
I
promise
unto
it
.
But
in
Isa
.
60.5
.
we
have
both
expressions
together
,
Fear
and
Enlargement
.
Now
when
these
two
are
together
,
when
the
Heart
is
struck
with
the
Fear
of
God
,
and
yet
it
hath
enlargement
at
the
same
time
,
and
by
it
is
made
active
and
fit
for
service
,
this
is
a
Sign
of
a
gracious
Trembling
that
God
doth
so
accept
of
:
God
doth
not
so
much
regard
the
horror
that
is
in
Mens
Spirits
that
doth
dull
men
,
sink
them
,
and
makes
them
unfit
for
Service
;
but
that
which
doth
enlarge
them
and
make
them
fit
for
Service
,
that
's
that
which
God
doth
so
accept
of
.
Thirdly
,
This
gracious
Trembling
at
God's
Word
,
it
is
joyn'd
with
Love
;
it
is
a
Fear
and
yet
a
Love
:
a
mixture
of
Fear
and
Love
together
:
It
trembles
at
the
Word
,
and
yet
it
loves
the
Word
;
it
will
not
be
taken
off
from
Hearing
the
Word
,
though
it
Tremble
at
it
.
It
will
join
side
with
the
Word
if
any
man
speak
against
it
.
It
is
ordinarily
among
men
,
that
those
that
are
most
fear'd
are
never
most
loved
,
they
hate
those
that
they
fear
;
but
indeed
an
ingenuous
disposition
desires
to
beloved
as
well
as
to
be
feared
.
Now
an
Hypocrite
may
be
brought
to
fear
and
tremble
at
the
Word
of
God
,
I
but
he
never
loves
it
.
First
,
Fear
and
Love
do
not
join
together
in
them
;
They
fear
God's
Word
,
but
they
hate
it
,
and
they
wish
that
there
were
no
such
Word
of
God
,
and
that
it
were
not
so
strict
and
holy
as
it
is
:
And
that
's
as
much
as
to
say
,
that
God
were
not
so
holy
,
which
is
as
much
as
to
say
,
I
would
there
were
no
God
at
all
:
And
yet
a
wicked
Heart
is
so
in
love
with
his
Lusts
,
that
rather
than
he
should
not
have
his
Lusts
,
he
would
have
no
God
at
all
:
As
we
read
of
Ahab
,
he
was
brought
to
tremble
,
and
yet
he
hated
the
Word
of
God
,
and
the
Prophet
:
That
place
is
very
famous
concerning
Ahab
,
in
the
1
Kin
.
22.8
.
where
we
have
the
Story
of
Ahab
,
when
he
was
going
to
Ramoth
Gilead
;
And
the
King
of
Israel
said
unto
Jehoshaphat
,
there
is
yet
one
man
(
Michaia
,
the
Son
of
Imlah
)
by
whom
we
may
enquire
of
the
Lord
,
but
I
hate
him
;
for
he
doth
not
prophesie
good
concerning
me
,
but
evil
:
And
Jehoshaphat
said
,
Let
not
the
King
say
so
.
I
name
this
place
,
that
I
might
compare
it
with
the
temper
of
Ahab's
heart
in
Chap.
21.
Here
Ahab
professeth
that
there
is
one
Prophet
of
the
Lord
,
but
saith
he
,
I
hate
him
:
Now
mark
in
the
latter
end
of
the
Chap.
when
the
Prophet
came
to
him
to
speak
the
Word
of
the
Lord
,
he
was
struck
with
Fear
and
Trembling
,
for
the
Text
saith
,
That
when
Ahab
heard
those
words
,
that
be
rent
his
cloaths
,
and
put
sack-cloath
upon
his
flesh
,
and
fasted
,
and
went
softly
.
Is
this
the
Ahab
,
he
that
was
struck
with
the
Word
of
God
,
and
put
on
Sack-cloath
,
and
went
softly
,
shaking
and
trembling
at
God's
Word
;
and
yet
in
the
next
Chap.
saith
,
There
is
one
Prophet
of
the
Lord
,
but
I
hate
h
m
.
Ahab
did
tremble
before
the
Prophets
of
God
,
and
yet
hated
them
:
But
a
gracious
Heart
trembles
at
the
Word
of
God
,
and
yet
loves
it
,
and
he
rejoices
at
it
as
a
good
Word
in
particular
unto
him
.
That
's
a
Third
Proof
.
Fourthly
,
True
Fear
and
Trembling
at
the
Word
is
that
which
will
settle
the
Heart
,
and
strengthen
the
Heart
against
all
other
Fears
:
It
will
swallow
up
other
Fears
that
are
greater
(
that
's
before
.
)
But
that
it
hath
a
vertue
in
it
to
strengthen
the
Heart
,
to
make
it
stand
out
against
all
other
Fears
,
this
is
that
that
is
the
gracious
Trembling
at
the
Word
.
As
now
for
instance
,
A
Heart
that
trembles
at
the
Word
,
though
he
was
afraid
then
:
Yet
when
it
comes
to
outward
Losses
and
Afflictions
in
the
world
,
such
a
Heart
is
not
much
afraid
there
:
That
place
is
famous
in
Habbak
.
3.
there
you
have
a
Prophet
that
had
a
very
Trembling
Heart
at
God's
Word
when
he
did
hear
it
;
for
so
you
shall
find
it
in
Vers
.
16.
When
I
heard
,
my
Belly
trembled
:
my
Lips
quivered
at
the
voice
:
rottenness
entered
into
my
Bones
,
and
I
trembled
in
my self
:
Here
you
see
,
Trembled
,
quivered
,
rottenness
entered
into
my
bones
.
You
will
say
,
Surely
Habakkuk
was
a
very
timerous
man
;
but
mark
,
you
shall
find
that
he
was
not
a
timerous
Man
,
he
was
a
Man
of
a
stout
and
strong
Spirit
,
and
this
Trembling
at
Gods
Word
did
strengthen
his
Spirit
,
and
made
him
stout
against
all
outward
Afflictions
in
the
world
,
ver
.
17.
Although
the
Figtree
shall
not
blossom
,
neither
shall
fruit
be
in
the
Vines
,
the
labour
of
the
Olive
shall
fail
,
and
the
Fields
shall
yield
no
meat
,
the
Flock
shall
be
cut
off
from
the
Fold
,
and
there
shall
be
no
Herd
in
the
Stalls
:
that
is
,
There
shall
be
a
dreadful
Famine
,
and
all
things
shall
be
in
a
dark
dreadful
condition
,
now
his
Heart
that
was
taken
with
Fear
so
much
before
,
fears
none
of
these
things
:
There
's
many
of
you
that
will
not
tremble
at
God's
Word
,
but
you
will
tremble
at
the
fears
of
any
loss
;
you
will
tremble
at
Men
,
though
not
at
the
Word
of
God
:
But
a
true
,
gracious
Trembling
at
God's
Word
,
doth
strengthen
the
Heart
against
other
Fears
;
and
so
it
was
with
David
in
Psal
.
119.161
.
See
how
he
was
strengthened
by
fearing
the
Word
of
God
,
Princes
have
persecuted
me
without
a
cause
,
but
my
heart
standeth
in
awe
of
thy
Word
:
As
if
he
should
say
,
This
is
that
which
shall
help
me
,
Princes
set
themselves
against
me
,
and
they
persecute
me
without
cause
,
but
my
heart
shall
stand
in
awe
of
thy
Word
,
the
Fear
that
there
is
of
thy
Word
in
my
heart
,
shall
make
me
that
I
will
not
fear
all
the
Persecutions
of
the
great
Ones
in
the
World
.
I
stand
in
awe
of
thy
Word
,
as
if
he
should
say
,
There
are
a
Company
of
base-hearted
,
white-liver'd
Wretches
,
that
seem
to
be
stout
in
other
things
,
but
when
it
comes
to
the
Case
of
Persecution
,
they
will
yield
to
any
thing
:
But
what
is
it
that
makes
them
do
so
?
It
is
because
their
Hearts
were
never
struck
with
the
Fear
of
God's
Word
.
But
I
do
not
much
fear
:
Why
?
Because
I
have
another
Fear
in
my
Heart
that
strengthens
me
against
that
Fear
:
So
that
this
Trembling
at
God's
Word
,
it
is
that
which
will
help
the
Soul
against
all
other
Tremblings
.
And
therefore
by
the
way
,
Do
not
think
it
is
a
hard
Lesson
to
teach
you
to
tremble
at
God's
Word
:
What
,
doth
he
bring
Fear
to
us
?
he
brought
Peace
at
first
;
No
,
It
is
the
way
to
cure
you
of
all
base
Fears
.
If
you
will
never
fear
man
,
nor
losses
,
nor
any
affliction
,
nor
trouble
,
then
fear
the
Word
of
God
,
and
tremble
at
that
:
The
more
Fear
there
is
of
God's
Word
,
the
less
fear
of
any
creature
in
the
world
:
It
is
the
only
way
to
free
you
from
all
Fears
whatsoever
.
Fifthly
,
Another
Note
is
this
,
The
true
gracious
Trembling
at
God's
Word
,
it
is
joined
with
Joy
:
It
is
joined
with
Love
(
as
before
)
;
but
Joy
that
's
a
higher
degree
.
There
is
in
Sanctification
of
the
Heart
,
a
blessed
mixture
of
Love
and
Joy
.
As
in
Curious
Works
,
there
is
Gold
,
and
Silver
,
and
Pearls
together
,
and
all
makes
it
beautiful
:
So
the
Grace
of
Sanctification
is
an
enamel'd
work
:
So
Fear
and
Joy
.
You
know
the
place
in
Psal
.
2.11
.
Rejoice
with
trembling
:
The
Soul
trembles
at
the
Word
,
and
yet
is
glad
that
there
is
such
a
Word
of
God
;
and
he
doth
account
the
Word
of
God
to
be
the
Inheritance
of
the
Soul
.
We
have
an
excellent
Scripture
for
that
,
That
though
the
Word
of
God
be
that
which
strikes
trembling
,
yet
the
Heart
rejoyces
in
it
:
In
Deuter
.
33.2
.
the
Text
saith
,
From
his
right
hand
went
a
fiery
Law
:
But
mark
what
follows
in
Ver
.
40.
Moses
commanded
us
a
Law
,
even
the
Inheritance
of
the
Congregation
of
Jacob
.
What
,
A
Fiery
Law
,
and
yet
an
Inheritance
?
Yes
,
though
it
hath
never
so
much
Severity
in
it
.
Mark
ver
.
3.
He
commanded
a
fiery
Law
,
and
yet
He
loved
the
people
:
You
must
not
think
neither
that
a
Minister
Preaching
things
that
seem
to
be
dreadful
to
you
;
whereas
they
are
only
against
such
things
,
as
you
should
account
your
enemies
:
You
may
not
think
that
He
doth
not
love
you
;
Mark
here
,
God
gave
a
Fiery
Law
,
and
yet
He
loved
them
.
They
shall
set
with
all
Meekness
,
and
Quietness
,
and
Humility
at
thy
Feet
,
and
receive
of
thy
Words
;
Though
it
be
a
Fiery
Law
.
And
then
ver
.
4.
Moses
commanded
us
a
Law
,
even
the
Inheritance
of
the
Congregation
of
Jacob
.
O
though
the
Law
be
a
fiery
Law
,
yet
we
account
our
Inheritance
to
be
in
our
Law
:
And
therefore
those
that
would
altogether
take
away
the
Law
from
us
,
would
take
away
part
of
our
Inheritance
:
Therefore
Trembling
and
Joy
may
go
together
.
And
a
place
,
though
not
so
full
,
yet
more
express
than
this
we
have
in
Psal
.
119.162
.
I
rejoice
at
thy
Word
,
as
one
that
findeth
great
spoil
.
It
may
be
if
you
should
be
travelling
and
meet
with
some
great
Booty
,
you
would
rejoice
at
that
:
Why
,
a
gracious
Heart
can
rejoice
at
God's
Word
,
as
much
as
any
man
in
the
world
can
that
findeth
great
Spoils
:
Therefore
when
we
put
you
upon
the
Fearing
of
God's
Word
,
we
are
not
enemies
to
your
Joy
.
But
the
truth
is
,
the
only
way
to
have
true
Joy
,
it
is
to
tremble
at
the
Word
of
God
.
Sixthly
,
A
Gracious
Trembling
it
is
an
Habitual
Trembling
:
A
trembling
of
Heart
that
is
habitual
in
the
Heart
,
not
at
a
sudden
only
.
Many
times
God
strikes
some
suddain
flashes
of
Terror
into
the
Hearts
of
Men
and
Women
,
but
they
vanish
and
come
to
nothing
.
But
this
Trembling
at
God's
Word
that
the
Lord
doth
so
highly
esteem
of
,
It
is
a
constant
habitual
Disposition
of
Soul
;
It
is
not
therefore
only
at
some
apprehensions
of
God's
displeasure
,
but
let
God
speak
peace
to
the
Soul
(
I
beseech
you
observe
this
Note
)
let
God
speak
never
so
much
peace
to
this
Soul
,
yet
still
it
doth
continue
trembling
at
the
Word
of
God
:
God's
speaking
peace
to
it
doth
not
take
away
this
disposition
of
Heart
:
When
it
hath
the
most
quiet
of
●●nscience
,
yet
then
it
continues
trembling
at
the
Word
of
God
.
Many
men
will
tremble
at
God's
Word
in
time
of
their
Sickness
and
Affliction
;
but
let
them
have
quiet
,
and
outward
peace
and
ease
,
then
their
trembling
is
gone
.
But
a
gracious
Heart
trembles
at
the
Word
of
God
,
even
when
it
hath
most
quiet
of
Conscience
;
&
it
is
an
excellent
Argument
of
Truth
&
Peace
indeed
,
if
you
can
find
this
when
your
Consciences
are
most
quiet
,
yet
then
your
hearts
do
tremble
at
the
Word
of
God
.
There
is
an
excellent
Scripture
for
this
in
Dan
.
10.11
.
And
he
said
unto
me
,
O
Daniel
,
a
man
greatly
beloved
,
understand
the
words
that
I
speak
unto
thee
,
and
stand
upright
:
Here
was
a
message
of
abundance
of
Mercy
to
Daniel
,
and
the
Lord
by
an
Angel
professed
that
Daniel
was
one
greatly
beloved
:
And
the
Lord
sent
his
Angel
to
instruct
him
in
his
Will
.
For
mark
,
For
unto
thee
am
I
now
sent
:
And
when
he
had
spoken
this
word
unto
me
,
I
stood
trembling
:
For
all
this
,
though
he
had
this
testimony
from
God
at
this
very
time
,
That
he
was
a
man
greatly
beloved
,
and
the
Angel
was
sent
to
tell
him
,
His
Prayer
was
heard
,
and
yet
notwithstanding
he
stands
trembling
,
he
stands
with
reverence
and
fear
before
the
Lord
,
to
attend
upon
his
Word
.
Thus
it
will
be
with
a
gracious
Heart
,
when
there
is
the
greatest
testimony
of
God
to
it
for
acceptation
,
when
it
hath
the
most
quiet
in
its
Spirit
,
yet
it
comes
to
the
Word
,
and
stands
trembling
before
it
.
Seventhly
,
and
Lastly
,
It
is
such
a
Fear
as
subdues
the
Heart
to
the
power
of
the
Word
,
subdues
the
Thoughts
,
the
Opinion
,
the
Conscience
,
the
Will
,
the
Affections
to
the
power
of
the
Word
:
Such
a
Fear
as
was
struck
into
the
heart
o●
●aul
at
his
Conversion
in
Act.
9.6
.
here
's
a
true
trembling
,
He
trembling
and
astonished
said
,
Lord
,
what
wilt
thou
have
me
to
do
?
Whatsoever
my
Opinions
have
been
heretofore
,
whatsoever
my
waies
have
been
heretofore
;
What
Stubborness
and
Stoutness
there
hath
been
in
my
Heart
heretofore
,
Lord
no
more
,
no
more
,
thou
hast
struck
my
Heart
with
Fear
.
When
God
by
his
Word
shall
smite
down
the
Heart
of
a
Man
or
Woman
,
and
make
them
thus
to
tremble
as
Saul
here
did
,
and
cry
out
,
Lord
what
wilt
thou
have
me
to
do
?
this
is
a
gracious
Trembling
,
and
such
as
the
Lord
hath
a
special
eye
to
,
and
regard
of
:
O
such
an
one
that
thus
trembles
at
the
Word
of
God
,
is
dear
and
precious
in
God's
Eye
.
Reasons
why
God
doth
so
highly
prize
a
trembling
Heart
.
But
now
,
Why
you
will
say
,
Hath
the
Lord
such
a
special
regard
to
this
Trembling
Heart
?
Why
First
,
Because
here
's
a
disposition
that
doth
glorifie
God's
Word
.
When
men
come
and
hear
it
with
slight
and
vain
Spirits
,
and
can
perhaps
when
they
go
away
make
Jests
of
it
,
and
speak
lightly
of
it
,
these
do
dishonour
the
Word
of
God
;
But
when
the
Lord
sees
a
company
of
poor
Creatures
coming
to
hear
his
Word
,
and
tremble
before
it
,
at
the
apprehension
of
those
Particulars
that
I
opened
to
you
,
now
the
Lord
sees
his
Word
to
be
honoured
,
and
God
loves
to
put
much
honour
upon
his
Word
Himself
;
and
therefore
He
loves
those
that
shall
put
much
honour
upon
his
Word
likewise
.
We
read
in
Isaiah
42.
that
He
loves
to
make
his
Law
honourable
:
At
the
21.
v.
The
Lord
is
well
pleased
for
his
Righteousness
sake
,
He
will
magnifie
his
Law
,
and
make
it
honourable
:
Let
men
make
it
as
despicable
as
they
will
,
yet
God
will
make
it
honourable
.
Why
the
Lord
loves
to
have
his
Law
magnified
and
made
honourable
.
I
confess
by
Law
is
meant
all
God's
Word
,
not
the
Law
in
opposition
to
the
Gospel
:
Now
as
the
Lord
loves
himself
to
magnifie
it
,
and
make
it
honourable
,
so
He
loves
to
see
his
Creatures
to
do
it
.
And
art
thou
one
that
tremblest
at
God's
Word
?
thou
dost
as
it
were
help
God
in
the
great
thing
that
He
delights
to
do
.
When
a
company
shall
glorifie
God's
Word
,
as
in
another
case
we
have
it
in
the
Acts
,
They
glorified
the
Word
of
God
,
O
the
Lord
loves
that
.
Now
this
disposition
of
heart
doth
glorifie
the
Word
of
God
,
that
is
dearer
to
him
than
any
thing
but
only
his
Son
:
Heaven
and
Earth
,
saith
Christ
,
shall
pass
away
,
but
not
one
j●t
or
tittle
of
my
Word
shall
pass
away
.
Now
thou
that
puttest
honour
upon
God's
Word
,
O
thou
art
acceptable
in
God's
Eye
.
Secondly
,
This
puts
a
great
deal
of
Honour
upon
God
,
His
Name
is
much
sanctified
in
this
disposition
of
Heart
,
here
's
honour
put
upon
the
Wisdom
,
the
Soveraignty
,
the
Majesty
,
the
Authority
,
the
Holiness
of
the
Great
God
.
Now
the
truth
is
,
The
Lord
is
more
honoured
by
a
Heart
trembling
at
his
Word
,
than
by
a
Heart
trembling
at
any
glorious
Manifestations
of
Himself
in
all
his
Works
:
As
thus
,
Suppose
the
Lord
should
come
and
appear
from
Heaven
in
Glory
,
with
Thunder
,
and
Ligtning
,
and
Earthquake
,
and
now
should
appear
to
you
as
He
will
at
the
great
Day
of
Judgment
,
and
the
Heavens
departing
like
a
Scroul
,
and
the
Firmament
melting
with
fervent
Heat
;
now
perhaps
all
of
you
would
tremble
at
the
Great
Day
of
Judgment
.
But
certainly
,
My
Brethren
,
for
a
Soul
to
tremble
at
God's
Word
,
doth
glorifie
God
more
than
the
Glory
that
God
shall
have
by
Mens
trembling
at
His
glorious
Manifestation
at
the
Great
Day
.
Why
?
Because
that
is
such
a
manifestation
of
God
as
cannot
but
force
it
from
us
.
But
this
Trembling
it
comes
from
a
gracious
sanctified
frame
that
there
is
in
the
Heart
of
a
Man
;
and
this
God
accounts
himself
more
glorified
by
,
than
He
shall
do
at
that
Day
;
And
therefore
you
that
would
not
tremble
at
that
Day
with
Horror
and
Despair
,
tremble
now
at
God's
Word
,
and
you
need
not
fear
that
at
that
great
Day
all
those
glorious
Manifestations
of
God
shall
daunt
your
Hearts
with
any
Horrour
:
Why
?
Because
God
hath
had
the
Glory
of
his
Name
by
your
fearing
of
him
already
,
more
than
He
should
have
had
by
any
Horrour
that
He
could
strike
into
you
at
the
Day
of
Judgment
.
Saith
God
,
What
need
I
force
out
my
Glory
from
these
poor
creatures
,
by
striking
Horrour
in
them
by
such
a
glorious
Manifestation
:
For
I
did
but
manifest
my self
to
them
in
my
Word
,
and
their
Hearts
did
tremble
and
gave
Glory
to
me
.
In
Psal
.
29.
the
Psalmist
saith
,
That
the
Voice
of
the
Lord
was
as
Thunder
,
and
so
speaks
of
the
Voice
of
God
most
dreadful
.
God
hath
a
great
deal
of
Glory
by
Thundering
and
Lightning
,
and
causing
of
the
mighty
Oakes
to
quake
and
tremble
:
In
Joel
3.16
.
The
voice
of
the
Lord
shake●
the
Heavens
and
the
Earth
.
God
when
He
w●uld
manifest
his
Glory
,
He
manifest
it
by
his
powerful
Voice
:
But
now
God
hath
more
Glory
by
shaking
an
Immortal
Soul
by
his
Word
,
than
He
hath
by
his
shaking
of
the
Heavens
and
the
Earth
.
't
is
true
,
If
God
did
but
speak
one
word
,
He
could
shake
this
Building
,
and
Heaven
and
Earth
:
I
but
He
should
not
have
so
much
Glory
by
shaking
them
,
as
He
hath
by
one
immortal
Soul
that
doth
tremble
in
that
manner
as
hath
been
opened
to
you
.
O
no
marvail
that
God
doth
look
to
such
an
one
,
when
as
his
Word
,
yea
and
Himself
is
so
honoured
and
glorified
by
them
.
SERMON
III
.
June
2.
1644.
And
he
that
trembleth
at
my
Word
,
Isai
.
66.2
.
THe
Lord
hath
a
special
Eye
to
a
Trembling
Heart
;
Why
?
Because
as
his
Word
is
ho●oured
,
his
Name
is
sanctified
,
so
the
Lord
sees
his
Heart
to
be
a
broken
Heart
,
a
serious
Heart
,
and
a
teachable
Heart
,
therefore
it
must
needs
be
accepted
of
God
.
It
is
a
broken
,
an
humble
Heart
:
Therefore
it
is
added
,
A
contrite
and
broken
Heart
that
trembles
at
God's
Word
,
they
are
put
together
.
Now
the
Lord
takes
much
delight
in
a
broken
Heart
,
that
's
the
rise
indeed
of
Trembling
at
the
Word
of
God
;
and
the
reason
why
men
do
not
Fear
and
Tremble
at
the
Word
of
God
,
it
is
from
the
Pride
of
their
Hearts
,
and
from
the
Hardness
of
their
Hearts
;
But
an
humble
and
broken
Heart
,
that
being
so
precious
,
and
the
rise
of
this
,
this
must
needs
be
precious
befo●e
God
.
And
then
it
is
a
serious
Heart
,
and
God
loves
a
serious
Disposition
:
When
the
Creature
hath
to
deal
with
God
,
and
that
in
serious
things
,
it
had
need
be
serious
:
God
cannot
endure
a
slight
and
a
vain
Heart
,
it
is
a
dreadful
Curse
of
God
upon
Mens
Spirits
.
But
when
the
Heart
begins
to
be
serious
,
to
mind
God
and
his
Truths
in
a
serious
way
,
then
there
is
a
great
deal
of
hopes
of
such
an
one
.
And
it
is
very
Teachable
;
A
Heart
that
is
Trembling
at
the
Word
of
God
,
it
is
Teachable
:
In
Act.
13.16
.
Ye
that
fear
God
,
saith
Paul
,
give
audience
.
As
if
he
should
say
,
I
know
you
will
regard
what
is
said
:
There
's
none
fit
indeed
to
hear
the
Word
but
such
as
have
the
Fear
of
God
upon
them
,
they
will
be
taught
:
You
know
the
Scripture
saith
,
That
The
Fear
of
the
Lord
is
the
beginning
of
wisdome
:
Then
do
Men
and
Women
begin
to
have
wise
Hearts
,
when
the
Fear
of
God
is
upon
them
;
Then
they
begin
to
understand
Gods
Word
,
when
their
Hearts
begin
to
fear
before
the
Word
of
God
.
So
long
as
Men
have
bold
and
presumptuous
Hearts
,
they
come
to
the
Word
,
and
go
away
from
it
,
and
understand
nothing
;
But
when
the
Heart
comes
to
tremble
,
then
it
comes
to
understand
,
then
it
is
teachable
.
And
therefore
before
the
Lord
would
instruct
Job
,
He
first
struck
him
with
Fear
.
In
Prov.
15.33
.
saith
the
Text
,
The
Fear
of
the
Lord
is
the
instruction
of
Wisdome
;
Observe
it
,
It
is
not
only
as
in
other
Texts
,
The
beginning
of
Wisdome
,
but
the
Instruction
of
Wisdome
.
Noting
thereby
,
That
Wisdome
will
never
instruct
a
Soul
that
hath
not
the
Fear
of
the
Lord
,
it
begins
that
way
first
.
Except
the
Lord
causeth
the
Heart
to
fear
before
Him
,
it
will
not
be
instructed
,
no
not
by
Wisdom
it self
;
the
Fear
of
the
Lord
is
the
Instruction
of
Wisdome
,
such
a
Heart
is
a
teachable
Heart
.
The
Jaylor
that
was
rude
and
rugged
before
,
yet
in
Act.
16.29
.
being
instructed
with
Fear
,
He
came
trembling
,
and
fell
down
before
Paul
and
Silas
,
and
brought
them
out
,
and
said
,
Sirs
,
What
must
I
do
to
be
saved
?
Now
the
Jaylor
is
in
a
teachable
Disposition
when
he
comes
trembling
,
and
saith
,
What
shall
I
do
to
be
saved
?
When
Men
ask
Questions
in
a
trembling
way
,
now
they
are
in
a
teachable
disposition
:
O
here
is
a
precious
frame
of
Spirit
,
because
it
is
an
argument
of
a
serious
Heart
,
and
a
teachable
Heart
.
We
proceed
now
to
the
Applicattion
.
First
;
In
the
first
place
,
If
this
be
such
a
gracious
Disposition
,
that
God
so
much
regards
the
Trembling
at
his
Word
,
hence
first
we
learn
,
That
God
doth
not
judg
as
Men
judg
:
That
is
not
precious
to
God
that
is
to
Men
,
and
that
which
is
not
precious
to
Men
,
is
precious
to
God
.
Men
they
are
altogether
for
bold
Spirits
,
and
jovial
and
brave
Hearts
that
are
full
of
mettle
;
But
as
for
those
that
are
trembling
and
afraid
of
whatsoever
the
Word
speaks
,
and
are
ready
to
be
troubled
in
Conscience
,
that
are
of
p●or
,
and
broken
,
and
troubled
Spirits
,
they
cannot
away
with
such
men
,
they
call
the
proud
,
happy
;
but
God
doth
otherwise
.
But
God
calls
the
Trembling
Heart
the
Happy
Man
,
that
's
the
Blessed
Heart
in
God's
esteem
:
The
world
would
despise
such
anone
that
stands
shaking
and
trembling
at
the
Word
:
It
cannot
stand
with
the
braveness
of
the
Spirits
of
the
men
of
the
world
;
But
is
there
any
poor
Soul
that
shakes
and
trembles
before
God
at
his
Word
,
To
this
man
will
I
look
,
saith
God
.
There
is
no
object
in
Heaven
or
Earth
that
pleases
me
better
than
such
an
one
that
trembles
before
me
.
But
I
must
not
stand
upon
that
.
Secondly
,
If
this
be
such
a
Disposition
that
God
doth
so
much
look
at
,
It
should
teach
the
Ministers
of
God
that
have
to
deal
with
God's
Word
,
when
they
speak
it
,
to
speak
it
in
such
a
manner
,
as
that
it
may
gain
Fear
and
Trembling
,
that
the
Hearts
of
People
may
be
struck
with
Fear
and
Trembling
.
They
must
not
come
to
dally
and
to
play
with
Mens
Fancies
,
nor
with
their
own
Wit
:
But
when
they
come
to
speak
the
Word
of
God
in
God's
Name
,
they
should
labour
so
to
speak
it
,
as
that
the
Hearts
of
their
Auditors
may
be
struck
with
Fear
and
Trembling
:
For
indeed
there
is
such
a
way
of
speaking
the
Word
of
God
,
that
will
bring
it
with
Majesty
to
the
Hearts
of
the
People
,
to
whom
we
speak
,
1
Cor
.
2.4
.
saith
the
Apostle
there
concerning
the
Ministry
of
the
Word
,
My
Spe●ch
and
my
Preaching
,
was
not
with
enticing
words
of
mans
Wisdom
;
but
how
,
But
in
demonstration
of
the
Spirit
and
of
Power
:
See
here
two
sorts
of
Preaching
;
Here
's
the
Preaching
that
is
with
enticing
words
of
mans
wisdom
,
upon
which
a
Preacher
may
be
commended
for
a
brave
Man
,
a
witty
Man
,
a
curious
Man
,
and
an
hundred
such
Epithites
my
be
put
upon
him
;
But
saith
Paul
,
We
preach
in
the
demonstration
of
the
Spirit
,
and
what
followes
,
and
of
Power
:
So
that
the
Power
of
the
Word
followes
upon
the
Demonstration
of
the
Spirit
.
When
as
People
apprehend
a
Minister
Preaching
only
Wit
,
and
his
Parts
,
the
Heart
of
a
Man
will
contemn
it
;
it
may
commend
the
Man
,
but
contemn
the
Word
,
for
it
hath
no
power
over
the
Conscience
:
But
when
a
Minister
of
God
comes
in
God's
Name
,
and
Preacheth
in
the
Demonstration
of
the
Spirit
,
then
he
Preacheth
with
Power
:
Such
Power
as
prevails
with
the
Consciences
of
Men
:
The
demonstration
of
the
Spirit
and
of
Power
.
It
is
said
of
Christ
in
Math
.
7.
ult
.
That
He
did
not
Preach
as
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
,
but
as
one
that
had
Authority
.
The
Scribes
and
Pharisees
had
a
flanting
way
of
Preaching
,
but
as
one
that
had
Authority
,
that
spoke
to
the
Consciences
of
men
:
So
the
Ministers
of
Christ
ought
to
speak
in
the
Name
of
Christ
,
as
being
backt
with
the
Authority
of
Christ
,
as
men
that
have
to
deal
with
mens
.
Consciences
,
and
not
with
mens
Fancies
.
And
certainly
it
is
the
best
commendations
of
a
Sermon
,
that
the
Hearts
of
People
are
struck
with
it
.
Those
that
write
of
Basil
and
Chrysostome
,
those
two
famous
Preachers
in
their
time
,
they
tell
us
of
them
,
That
they
did
not
account
their
honours
to
be
in
the
humms
of
People
,
in
their
applause
,
but
in
their
crying
out
,
when
men
and
women
shall
come
and
cry
,
What
shall
I
do
to
be
saved
?
Here
's
the
commendations
of
a
Minister
.
And
Ministers
should
labour
that
their
Ministery
should
be
such
a
Ministery
,
because
the
Lord
hath
an
high
esteem
of
a
Heart
that
trembles
at
his
Word
.
There
is
matter
enough
in
the
Word
of
God
to
make
any
Heart
to
tremble
,
if
it
be
delivered
as
the
Word
of
God
.
What
's
the
chaff
to
the
wheat
?
1
Pet
.
4.11
.
If
any
man
speak
,
let
h●m
speak
as
the
Oracles
of
God
:
If
any
man
undertake
to
speak
God's
Word
,
it
must
be
as
the
Word
of
God
,
the
Oracles
of
God
.
I
remember
I
have
read
of
Tully
,
he
spoke
so
powerfully
,
that
he
made
Caesar's
Book
fall
out
of
his
hand
.
And
certainly
if
Tully
could
do
so
with
his
Eloquence
,
there
is
that
Power
and
Eloquence
in
the
Word
of
God
,
as
will
make
the
Lusts
of
men
to
fall
out
of
their
Hearts
.
The
Weapons
of
our
Warfare
are
mighty
through
God
,
to
the
casting
down
of
strong
bolds
,
and
p●oud
Imaginations
that
exalt
themselves
against
God
and
his
Truth
.
There
is
a
Power
in
God's
Word
,
they
are
mighty
through
God
,
not
being
Carnal
according
to
the
Flesh
,
but
Spiritual
,
they
come
to
be
able
to
cast
down
the
proud
Imaginations
,
and
to
make
them
to
tremble
before
the
Lord
.
That
's
the
Second
Use
.
Thirdly
;
From
this
gracious
Disposition
of
Heart
,
Trembling
at
the
Word
,
you
may
learn
the
Reason
why
the
Servants
of
God
are
so
obedient
to
God's
Word
,
and
dare
do
nothing
against
it
:
God
hath
put
into
them
a
Trembling
at
his
Word
,
they
see
that
in
God's
Word
that
others
do
not
.
You
wonder
at
some
men
why
they
are
so
strict
in
their
way
,
why
they
will
rather
suffer
any
thing
in
the
World
,
than
go
against
any
one
sentence
in
the
Word
:
You
wonder
at
it
;
Why
because
you
do
not
see
so
much
Majesty
and
Authority
in
God's
Word
,
your
Hearts
have
not
been
struck
with
Fear
and
Trembling
:
But
they
see
such
a
Majesty
and
Fear
in
the
Word
,
that
they
dare
not
go
against
it
.
They
had
rather
endure
any
evil
in
the
world
,
than
go
against
the
Word
,
they
dare
not
do
as
you
dare
.
In
Revel
.
6.9
.
It
is
said
of
some
there
,
That
when
the
Fifth
Seal
was
opened
,
I
saw
under
the
Altar
the
Souls
of
them
that
were
slain
for
the
Word
of
God
,
and
for
the
Testimony
which
they
held
:
that
is
,
They
would
rather
be
slain
,
than
they
would
go
contrary
to
the
Word
of
God
;
they
would
keep
themselves
close
to
the
Word
,
whatsoever
became
of
their
Lives
and
of
their
Estates
:
I
saw
the
Souls
of
those
,
and
they
were
under
the
Altar
,
they
were
in
God's
Protection
:
O
surely
they
were
such
as
trembled
at
the
Word
of
God
,
and
God
looks
at
such
Souls
,
the
Soul
of
such
an
one
shall
lie
under
the
Altar
,
shall
be
in
God's
eye
:
That
so
trembles
as
would
rather
lose
Life
and
All
,
than
do
any
thing
against
God's
Word
.
That
's
the
Third
Use
.
Fourthly
.
The
Fourth
Use
is
a
Use
of
Comfort
and
Incouragement
unto
all
those
that
are
of
such
a
blessed
Disposition
as
this
,
that
do
tremble
at
the
Word
,
To
him
will
I
look
that
tr●mbles
at
my
Word
.
The
very
Text
is
full
of
Marrow
,
full
of
Comfort
unto
such
.
In
Nature
they
say
,
That
Tremor
Cordis
is
a
Disease
,
The
Trembling
of
the
Heart
.
But
in
Divinity
it
is
no
Disease
,
but
a
very
gracious
Disposition
:
And
such
as
have
such
a
blessed
Disposition
,
may
have
much
Comfort
from
it
:
The
Comfort
may
flow
unto
their
Souls
in
these
several
streams
.
There
are
these
Six
or
Seven
Streams
of
Consolation
flowing
into
the
Hearts
of
such
as
Tremble
at
God's
Word
.
1.
The
First
is
,
Surely
God
hath
begun
to
enlighten
thy
Soul
,
in
that
he
hath
begun
to
make
thee
see
His
Glory
in
his
Word
,
this
is
a
great
Mercy
.
There
was
a
time
that
thou
sa●vest
nothing
in
the
Word
of
God
more
than
in
the
word
of
Man
,
more
than
in
other
things
:
But
hath
God
begun
to
shew
thee
his
Majesty
and
Glory
in
his
Word
?
O
this
is
a
rich
Mercy
,
it
is
a
Sign
that
God
is
beginning
to
do
great
things
for
thy
Soul
.
Secondly
,
But
further
,
If
thou
hast
a
Heart
that
trembles
at
the
Word
;
Know
that
all
the
Threats
that
are
in
God's
Word
,
they
have
the
Glory
of
them
already
upon
thy
Soul
,
and
therefore
thou
needest
not
to
fear
any
evil
of
them
:
Thou
needest
not
,
I
say
,
fear
the
execution
of
any
Threats
that
there
are
in
God's
Word
.
Why
,
because
God
hath
the
Glory
that
He
would
have
from
his
Threats
already
in
and
upon
thy
Heart
.
Why
is
it
that
the
Lord
in
his
Word
doth
so
threaten
Sinners
?
It
is
that
He
might
have
Glory
,
that
Sinners
might
fear
before
Him
;
but
now
if
thou
dost
fear
before
Him
,
and
give
Glory
to
Him
,
God
hath
his
end
in
his
Threats
,
and
therefore
they
have
no
further
to
do
with
thee
.
It
is
a
great
Comfort
to
a
Soul
to
know
that
there
's
never
a
Threatning
in
God's
Word
that
hath
to
do
with
me
,
to
bring
any
Evil
upon
me
;
Why
,
Because
they
have
had
their
end
upon
me
,
though
not
in
execution
.
There
is
a
twofold
end
of
Threatnings
;
Either
God
fetches
out
Glory
to
his
Name
by
the
Execution
:
Or
Secondly
,
By
the
Heart
Trembling
before
Him
.
Now
if
God
may
have
his
Glory
by
thy
Trembling
,
He
will
never
desire
his
Glory
by
Execution
.
When
He
takes
his
Glory
by
Execution
,
It
is
not
that
He
takes
delight
to
crush
under
feet
the
Prisoners
of
the
Earth
.
Indeed
God
hath
pleasure
in
his
own
Glory
,
He
is
resolved
that
He
will
have
Glory
to
his
Name
from
every
Creature
.
But
now
God
had
rather
have
his
Glory
from
our
Souls
in
active
way
,
than
to
force
out
Glory
from
us
in
a
passive
way
.
And
therefore
if
thou
hast
a
Heart
to
give
Glory
to
Him
in
an
active
way
,
thou
needest
not
fear
that
God
will
force
out
his
Glory
in
a
passive
way
.
Thirdly
,
If
thou
hast
a
Heart
that
trembles
at
the
Word
,
Know
that
that
very
Word
of
Salvation
God
intends
to
thee
in
a
special
manner
:
When
God
doth
at
any
time
bring
a
word
of
Life
and
Salvation
to
any
Congregation
,
God
hath
a
special
aim
at
thy
Soul
,
and
doth
intend
thee
in
speaking
a
word
of
Life
and
Salvation
:
For
that
,
take
that
forenamed
Scripture
in
Act.
13.16
.
Men
of
Israel
,
and
ye
that
fear
God
give
audience
:
But
mark
what
he
saith
in
Vers
.
26.
Men
and
Brethren
,
Children
of
the
stock
of
Abraham
,
and
whosoever
among
you
feareth
God
,
to
you
is
the
word
of
this
Salvation
sent
.
Is
there
a
Soul
that
fears
before
the
Lord
,
that
trembles
at
his
Presence
?
to
that
Soul
is
the
Word
of
Salvation
sent
.
When
at
any
time
thou
comest
to
hear
in
the
Ministry
of
the
Word
any
thing
spoken
of
Life
and
Salvation
,
know
that
God
aims
at
thy
Soul
in
particular
:
To
thee
is
the
Word
of
this
Salvation
sent
.
Fourthly
,
Certainly
if
thou
tremblest
at
God's
Word
,
thou
shalt
be
comforted
.
There
is
as
much
matter
in
the
Word
of
God
to
comfort
a
Soul
,
as
to
make
it
tr●●ble
and
fear
:
And
for
that
I
might
give
you
many
Promises
in
Scripture
;
take
these
three
.
The
First
is
in
a
verse
or
two
after
my
Text
,
that
heretofore
I
have
also
made
use
of
:
Hear
the
Word
of
the
Lord
,
ye
that
tremble
at
his
Word
.
You
tremble
at
my
Word
,
Hear
it
;
what
must
I
hear
?
Your
Brethren
that
hated
you
,
that
cast
you
out
for
my
Name
sake
,
said
,
Let
the
Lord
be
glorified
.
But
he
shall
appear
to
your
joy
,
and
they
shall
be
ashamed
.
As
if
he
should
say
,
You
trembled
,
so
as
you
dar'd
not
do
as
others
did
,
especially
in
my
Worship
,
you
dar'd
not
venture
as
they
did
,
and
therefore
they
cast
you
out
:
But
here
's
a
Promise
to
such
,
The
Lord
shall
appear
to
your
comfort
,
and
they
shall
be
ashamed
.
The
Lord
hath
fulfilled
this
Word
many
a
time
.
Another
Promise
you
have
in
Prov.
13
13.
Who
so
despiseth
the
Word
,
shall
be
destroyed
:
But
he
that
feareth
the
Commandment
,
shall
be
rewarded
:
God
will
reward
you
for
this
.
Dost
thou
come
before
the
Lord
with
a
Heart
trembling
at
his
Word
?
When
thou
hearest
his
Word
,
Dost
thou
receive
it
with
a
trembling
Heart
?
He
that
feareth
the
Commandment
,
he
shall
be
rewarded
.
It
is
opposite
to
the
other
Threatning
.
And
a
Third
Promise
is
that
in
Isai
.
50.10
.
Who
is
among
you
that
feareth
the
Lord
,
that
obeyes
the
voice
of
his
Servant
,
that
walketh
in
darkness
and
hath
no
light
?
let
him
trust
in
the
Name
of
the
Lord
,
and
stay
upon
his
God
:
That
is
,
Where
is
this
Soul
that
hath
such
a
Trembling
frame
of
Heart
,
that
dares
not
but
obey
the
Voice
of
God
in
his
Word
?
It
may
be
there
is
some
such
in
this
place
,
that
sits
in
Darkness
and
can
see
no
Light
,
That
hath
walked
with
a
Trembling
Disposition
at
God's
Word
,
and
is
able
to
appeal
to
God
,
and
say
;
Lord
,
Thou
that
knowest
all
things
,
Thou
knowest
that
I
would
not
for
a
world
but
obey
thy
Voice
,
that
my
Heart
doth
stand
in
aw
of
thy
Word
,
and
yet
perhaps
this
Soul
is
in
Darkness
for
the
present
,
and
sees
no
Light
,
at
such
a
Soul
the
Lord
doth
look
at
this
day
,
and
speaks
,
and
saith
,
Let
such
a
Soul
trust
in
the
Name
of
the
Lord
,
and
stay
himself
upon
his
God
;
for
there
is
Mercy
indeed
for
such
a
Soul
.
And
that
's
a
Fourth
Stream
of
Consolation
to
such
as
do
tremble
at
the
Word
of
God
,
that
this
Word
of
God
shall
certainly
comfort
them
.
Fifthly
.
Another
Stream
of
Consolation
is
this
,
That
this
disposition
of
thy
Heart
in
Trembling
at
God's
Word
,
it
is
accepted
instead
of
Obedience
.
Though
thou
canst
not
obey
God's
Word
as
thou
wouldest
,
yet
the
Lord
will
spare
thee
.
The
Soul
that
finds
many
weaknesses
,
and
not
able
to
obey
many
Truths
of
God
that
it
hears
revealed
in
the
Word
,
yet
if
it
trembles
at
it
,
Peace
be
to
that
Soul
:
I
say
the
Lord
accepts
of
this
Trembling
Disposition
instead
of
Obedience
,
and
indeed
rather
.
The
very
act
of
Obedience
hath
not
so
much
in
it
as
this
;
For
an
Hypocrite
may
perform
the
Act
of
Obedience
,
but
he
hath
little
of
this
.
In
Mal
.
3.16
.
there
it
appears
plainly
,
that
it
is
spoken
of
such
a
Disposition
as
this
,
for
in
the
15.
Vers
.
And
now
we
call
the
proud
happy
:
yea
,
they
that
work
wickedness
are
set
up
;
yea
,
they
that
tempt
God
,
are
even
delivered
.
But
in
the
16.
vers
.
Then
they
that
feared
the
Lord
,
spake
often
one
to
another
,
and
the
Lord
hearkened
and
heard
it
,
and
a
Book
of
Remembrance
was
written
before
him
,
for
them
that
feared
the
Lord
,
and
that
thought
upon
his
Name
.
Mark
how
God
loves
to
repeat
this
,
and
as
it
were
to
roul
it
under
his
tongue
,
as
we
use
to
do
things
that
are
sweet
.
He
doth
not
only
say
for
them
,
but
for
them
that
feared
the
Lord
,
and
that
thought
upon
his
Name
;
And
,
saith
the
Text
,
They
shall
be
mine
,
in
that
day
when
I
make
up
my
Jewels
,
and
I
will
spare
them
as
a
man
spareth
his
own
Son
that
serveth
him
.
So
that
God
doth
not
say
,
To
him
will
I
look
that
doth
my
Word
,
but
to
him
that
trembleth
at
my
Word
.
Saith
a
Learned
man
upon
the
place
,
There
's
more
Godliness
in
the
Trembling
of
the
Heart
,
than
in
the
work
of
the
Hand
:
God
accepts
of
it
,
and
therefore
be
thou
comforted
in
this
.
Sixthly
;
And
then
another
Stream
of
Comfort
is
this
,
The
Lord
will
reveal
himself
to
this
Soul
.
Of
all
dispositions
in
the
world
,
the
Lord
loves
to
manifest
himself
to
such
an
one
as
this
;
Though
for
the
present
perhaps
He
doth
it
not
,
yet
wait
upon
Him
,
and
the
Lord
will
make
known
most
glorious
things
to
thee
,
thou
shalt
know
the
Mind
of
God
rather
than
any
other
.
I
shall
give
you
a
notable
Text
for
this
purpose
,
that
they
that
have
Trembling
Hearts
at
God's
Word
,
they
come
to
know
the
Mind
of
God
sooner
than
any
other
men
in
the
world
,
the
Text
it
is
in
Ezra
10.3
.
Now
therefore
,
let
us
make
a
Covenant
with
our
God
,
to
put
away
all
the
wives
,
and
such
as
are
born
of
them
,
according
to
the
counsel
of
my
Lord
,
and
of
those
that
tremble
at
the
Commandment
of
our
God
.
Come
,
saith
he
,
let
us
go
and
do
.
How
?
According
to
the
Counsel
of
my
Lord
,
and
according
to
the
Counsel
of
those
that
tremble
at
the
Commandment
of
our
God
.
As
if
he
should
say
,
Certainly
they
know
God's
Mind
,
let
's
follow
their
Counsel
,
let
's
follow
their
Advice
.
Those
that
do
come
before
God
,
and
tremble
at
his
Word
,
they
are
the
Men
and
Women
that
understand
the
Nature
of
God
more
than
any
other
.
He
doth
not
say
,
Come
let
us
do
according
to
the
Counsel
of
my
Lord
,
and
of
the
wise
,
and
learned
,
and
understanding
men
among
us
;
but
of
those
that
tremble
at
his
Word
,
they
know
the
Mind
of
God
.
And
indeed
,
my
Brethren
,
it
is
better
taking
counsel
of
them
that
tremble
at
God's
Word
,
than
of
any
men
in
the
world
besides
.
Learned
men
that
have
bold
Spirits
,
and
are
licentious
and
wicked
,
they
do
not
understand
the
Secrets
of
God
so
as
those
that
tremble
at
the
Word
,
there
is
a
gracious
Promise
to
this
effect
in
Psal
.
25.14
.
The
Secret
of
the
Lord
is
with
them
that
fear
him
,
and
he
will
shew
them
his
Covenant
;
Those
shall
understand
God's
Secrets
.
Other
men
may
understand
some
outward
things
of
God
;
but
for
the
Secrets
of
God
,
and
the
Covenant
of
God
,
onely
those
that
fear
the
Lord
have
the
Promise
of
this
.
Seventhly
,
Such
as
Fear
and
Tremble
at
God's
Word
may
be
comforted
.
Why
?
Because
the
Word
that
thou
now
tremblest
at
,
is
the
Word
that
God
will
fo●●e
all
the
World
to
tremble
at
one
Day
.
God
will
honour
this
his
Word
before
Men
and
Angels
:
and
consider
,
O
what
inconceivable
Joy
must
that
needs
be
to
the
heart
of
a
man
or
woman
,
when
God
shall
come
to
magnifie
his
Word
before
all
the
World
;
to
think
this
is
the
very
Word
that
I
saw
the
dreadful
Authority
of
God
in
before
,
when
I
lived
in
the
world
;
This
is
the
Word
that
I
saw
so
much
in
before
,
and
that
I
obeyed
and
honoured
,
and
now
God
is
come
to
make
it
good
before
Men
and
Angels
,
and
now
I
see
those
that
did
not
regard
it
,
stand
trembling
indeed
,
when
it
will
do
them
no
good
.
O
therefore
blessed
be
God
,
that
while
I
lived
,
I
did
tremble
at
the
Word
,
that
the
Lord
is
now
come
to
make
so
glorious
before
Men
and
Angels
.
Be
you
sure
that
there
is
a
time
coming
that
the
Lord
will
make
his
Word
honourable
before
all
the
World
:
And
therefore
happy
are
those
that
tremble
at
it
now
in
reverencing
of
it
;
Surely
their
Hearts
will
be
fill'd
with
Comfort
,
when
God
shall
come
and
honour
it
before
all
the
World
.
5.
Again
Fifthly
.
If
this
be
such
a
Disposition
that
the
Lord
doth
so
look
at
;
You
must
give
me
leave
,
my
Brethren
,
to
speak
a
word
of
Rebuke
unto
those
that
are
far
from
such
a
Disposition
of
Heart
as
this
is
.
God
indeed
looks
to
him
that
trembles
at
the
Word
,
But
where
hath
God
objects
to
behold
?
God
now
looks
at
this
great
Congregation
at
this
time
,
to
see
where
there
is
one
that
trembles
at
his
Word
.
But
,
O
Lord
,
though
we
hope
that
God
hath
some
objects
that
He
doth
behold
,
yet
over
how
many
Souls
sometimes
doth
He
look
before
He
can
see
any
such
object
.
O
no
,
It
is
the
Word
that
the
Angels
desire
to
pry
into
;
It
is
the
Word
that
there
are
many
thousand
Souls
in
Heaven
blessing
the
Name
of
God
that
ever
they
knew
it
,
and
yet
thou
dost
not
mind
it
,
as
if
it
were
nothing
worth
.
A
second
sort
are
farther
off
than
these
,
and
they
are
such
as
take
liberty
to
cavil
against
the
Word
,
as
if
the
Word
were
their
equal
.
It
is
enough
that
you
may
wrangle
together
when
you
are
among
your
equals
;
but
know
,
though
the
man
that
speaks
it
may
be
your
equal
,
yet
the
Word
of
God
is
above
you
.
In
Jam
.
4.
If
thou
judg
the
Law
:
thou
art
not
a
doer
of
the
Law
,
but
a
Judg
.
These
men
come
not
to
be
Doers
of
the
Law
,
but
to
be
Judges
of
the
Law
.
Certainly
,
If
God
did
but
humble
the
Hearts
of
Men
,
they
would
not
have
so
many
Objections
against
the
Truths
of
God
that
are
delivered
.
But
look
how
God
charges
them
in
his
Word
,
they
will
be
ready
to
charge
●heir
own
Hearts
:
There
is
a
notable
Scripture
for
this
,
if
you
compare
it
with
another
;
The
first
is
in
Job
.
38.2
.
Who
is
this
that
darkeneth
Counsel
by
words
without
knowledg
:
Here
God
speaks
to
Job
,
whose
Heart
was
not
thorowly
humbled
.
Mark
now
when
God
had
humbled
him
,
in
Chap.
42.9
.
Who
is
he
that
hideth
Counsel
without
knowledg
.
O
,
as
if
Job
should
say
,
Who
is
the
man
?
Why
I
am
he
.
He
speaks
in
a
way
of
charging
of
himself
,
as
God
before
did
.
And
that
's
a
Sign
that
the
Heart
is
humbled
,
when
the
Objections
against
the
Word
do
vanish
:
and
when
the
Heart
is
ready
to
charge
upon
it self
what
the
Word
charged
.
Thirdly
,
Those
are
to
be
rebuked
that
go
on
in
a
constant
way
of
Disobedience
against
the
Word
of
God
,
in
a
way
of
Rebellion
against
the
Word
.
Thou
knowest
that
thy
waies
are
against
that
that
thou
hearest
in
the
Word
,
and
yet
thou
goest
on
,
and
dost
c●ntinue
;
O
bold
Heart
,
I
say
,
that
darest
presume
to
go
on
in
those
waies
that
thou
knowest
are
against
the
Word
of
God
.
Why
,
what
dost
thou
expect
to
receive
no
good
from
God's
Word
?
Dost
thou
not
fear
any
evil
that
there
is
threatned
in
God's
Word
?
Is
it
nothing
to
venture
the
loss
of
all
the
good
revealed
there
?
And
art
thou
willing
,
or
wilt
thou
dare
to
lie
under
all
the
Evil
that
is
threatned
there
?
Is
it
not
the
Word
that
must
save
thy
Soul
if
ever
thou
beest
saved
?
I
put
this
to
you
:
Any
of
you
that
go
on
in
a
bold
way
of
Sin
against
what
you
hear
revealed
in
the
Word
;
I
put
this
one
Question
,
and
it
is
a
daunting
Question
to
such
an
one
,
Whether
dost
thou
expect
to
be
saved
by
God's
Word
,
yea
or
no
?
Receive
with
meekness
the
ingrafted
Word
that
is
able
to
save
your
Souls
.
Now
canst
thou
think
to
be
saved
by
that
Word
,
that
thou
goest
on
in
a
constant
Rebellion
against
?
O
this
is
the
Pride
of
thy
heart
that
thou
dost
venture
.
Consider
of
that
Scrip●●re
in
Jerem
.
13.15
.
Hear
ye
,
and
give
ear
,
be
not
proud
:
for
the
Lord
hath
spoken
.
So
I
say
to
such
as
go
on
in
a
constant
way
of
Rebellion
against
the
Word
,
Hear
ye
,
and
give
ear
;
Do
not
only
Hear
and
let
pass
away
:
Be
not
proud
,
for
the
Lord
hath
spoken
.
When
as
you
hear
,
and
will
not
regard
what
is
said
,
but
go
on
in
a
way
of
Rebellion
against
the
Truth
that
you
hear
revealed
,
it
is
a
Sign
that
your
Hearts
are
proud
:
It
is
the
Lord
that
hath
spoken
,
and
therefore
it
is
fit
for
the
Creature
to
yield
and
submit
.
Fourthly
,
There
are
others
that
do
not
only
go
on
contrary
to
the
Word
,
but
they
do
live
under
the
very
condemning
Sentence
of
God's
Word
:
They
come
and
hear
God's
Word
condemning
of
them
for
their
Sin
,
yea
and
their
Consciences
tell
them
that
they
are
the
Sins
that
they
are
guilty
of
that
God's
Word
doth
condemn
Sinners
for
,
yet
they
can
sit
senseless
,
and
stupid
,
and
and
hard-hearted
notwithstanding
,
this
is
not
to
tremble
at
God's
Word
:
Certainly
it
is
more
,
for
it
is
more
for
one
Sentence
of
God's
Word
to
condemn
a
Sinner
,
than
if
all
the
Angels
in
Heaven
,
and
Men
upon
the
Earth
,
should
pronounce
a
Sentence
of
Condemnation
;
and
yet
some
of
you
can
sit
day
after
day
under
the
condemning
Sentences
of
God's
Word
,
so
as
if
God's
Word
be
true
,
thou
art
a
condemned
Soul
for
the
present
.
I
make
no
Question
but
there
are
many
that
come
to
hear
the
Word
,
that
conclude
thus
with
their
own
hearts
;
If
this
be
true
that
is
spoken
,
I
am
in
a
woful
case
,
I
am
condemned
if
that
be
true
.
I
remember
I
knew
a
man
once
,
that
being
wild
and
naught
with
another
,
and
yet
came
together
to
hear
Sermons
,
he
would
go
home
and
say
to
the
other
Party
,
Madam
,
If
this
be
true
that
the
Minister
speaks
,
you
and
I
are
in
an
ill
condition
.
So
certainly
,
many
man
saith
,
If
it
be
true
,
I
am
a
most
miserable
man
.
I
would
put
this
to
you
,
one
by
one
throughout
this
Congregation
,
I
put
the
Question
now
,
Suppose
all
the
Threats
that
are
in
God's
Word
be
true
,
and
be
the
Word
of
God
indeed
,
and
suppose
that
they
must
all
be
made
good
,
What
wouldest
thou
think
of
thy
condition
then
?
I
make
no
question
but
many
a
mans
Conscience
would
answer
,
Certainly
my
Condition
would
no
way
be
rested
in
if
this
be
so
;
But
I
hope
things
will
not
prove
so
bad
.
Well
then
,
It
comes
to
this
issue
,
That
all
the
Foundation
of
thy
Peace
,
and
present
Rest
and
Comfort
depends
upon
this
,
That
thou
hopest
things
will
not
prove
so
bad
as
they
are
revealed
In
the
word
.
Is
not
this
the
rest
and
Comfort
of
thy
Soul
.
And
in
case
thou
wert
sure
,
they
would
prove
so
bad
thou
wouldest
say
thy self
,
I
will
never
go
on
in
my
wicked
course
any
more
,
I
should
never
be
able
to
sleep
on
night
quietly
:
so
that
then
if
those
things
were
true
,
Thou
couldest
not
sleep
:
now
then
say
I
,
cursed
be
that
peace
,
that
comfort
,
that
sleep
,
that
case
that
hath
no
other
ground
for
it
,
but
to
hope
God's
Word
is
not
true
,
I
but
this
is
all
the
Foundation
of
the
Comforts
of
many
a
Mans
Soul
,
that
he
lives
upon
all
the
daies
of
his
Life
:
I
am
afraid
if
God
should
call
out
Men
,
and
inquire
of
them
what
is
the
Foundation
of
all
your
Lives
,
you
must
be
forced
to
say
,
it
is
Lord
,
out
of
hopes
that
things
are
not
so
bad
as
Ministers
preach
out
of
the
Word
:
now
cursed
I
●ay
be
that
hope
that
is
Grounded
upon
no
other
ground
,
look
to
thy self
,
thou
hast
a
bold
heart
that
darest
venture
thy
Soul
and
Eternal
Estate
upon
such
a
hope
as
this
is
,
that
if
God's
Word
prove
true
thou
art
a
lost
and
undon
creature
to
all
Eternity
;
thou
darest
venture
!
It
is
a
bold
venture
:
Oh
consider
of
this
you
that
can
sit
under
the
condemning
power
of
God's
Word
,
and
yet
not
have
your
hearts
struck
with
all
,
O
learn
this
to
tremble
at
it
.
Fifthly
,
There
is
yet
another
sort
of
People
that
are
to
be
rebukt
from
this
point
;
and
that
is
,
those
men
that
have
their
Hearts
rise
against
God's
Word
,
(
they
do
not
tremble
at
it
)
that
is
,
such
as
when
the
Word
of
God
comes
home
to
their
Consciences
and
strikes
Fear
:
It
is
all
their
desire
and
endeavour
to
get
it
cut
out
of
their
hearts
again
,
and
they
could
with
they
had
not
been
at
the
Sermon
;
O
they
are
troubled
at
it
,
and
get
into
wicked
company
that
so
they
may
get
out
the
Fear
of
God's
Word
;
these
are
far
from
trembling
.
O
poor
creature
that
thou
art
,
how
much
better
were
it
for
thee
to
follow
on
that
Work
of
God
that
may
be
for
the
good
of
thy
Soul
;
hereafter
it
may
be
thou
wilt
see
cause
to
curse
thy self
for
thy
folly
:
O
thou
wilt
have
cause
to
say
,
what
a
happy
thing
had
it
been
for
me
if
I
had
followed
on
that
work
of
God
,
that
God
began
to
work
upon
me
at
such
a
time
.
Sixthly
,
Again
,
There
are
another
sort
that
rage
at
the
Word
of
God
,
as
we
read
of
that
Wicked
King
Jehoiakim
in
the
36.
of
Jeremiah
:
when
the
●oul
was
brought
unto
him
,
and
read
before
him
,
he
cut
it
with
a
Pen-Knife
,
and
cast
it
into
the
fire
.
As
once
I
knew
one
reading
the
Scripture
against
Adultery
,
he
took
it
and
tore
out
the
leaves
:
—
But
mark
,
this
Kings
Fathers
Heart
did
melt
at
the
Reading
of
the
Word
,
and
his
Son
took
a
Pen-Knife
and
cut
it
,
and
threw
it
into
the
Fire
:
Now
this
was
so
great
an
evil
,
that
I
have
read
that
the
Jews
did
keep
a
Fast
once
a
year
to
bewail
this
Sin
of
their
King
.
Seventhly
,
Again
,
How
far
are
they
from
trembling
at
God's
Word
,
that
scorn
at
it
:
As
when
Christ
himself
preached
against
Covetousness
in
the
16
of
Luke
,
those
that
were
covetous
derided
him
:
and
so
as
to
Isa
.
and
Paul
I
might
show
in
divers
Scriptures
,
the
contempt
and
scorn
that
the
People
did
cast
upon
the
word
delivered
by
them
:
but
I
will
not
insist
there
,
because
I
will
not
inlarge
my self
.
O
this
is
likewise
a
most
dreadful
evil
for
any
to
be
guilty
of
such
a
hight
of
Impiety
;
whenas
the
Lord
expects
trembling
at
his
Word
,
that
they
should
scorn
it
:
Eighthly
,
And
another
sort
there
is
though
not
altogether
so
bad
,
they
will
make
jests
at
God's
Word
,
but
take
heed
my
Brethren
of
meddling
with
Scripture
by
way
of
jests
.
There
are
two
things
that
Wise
Men
should
never
jest
at
:
neither
against
them
that
are
in
Misery
,
nor
Holy
things
:
—
Now
when
thou
hast
to
do
with
God's
Word
,
and
makest
jeasts
out
of
Scripture
:
thou
dost
meddle
with
edge-tools
:
and
know
that
it
is
a
high
degree
of
taking
God's
Name
in
vain
,
for
any
Man
to
make
a
jest
out
of
Scripture
.
I
reremember
Luther
hath
such
a
Speech
,
if
a
Man
would
play
and
jest
,
let
him
jest
with
his
Children
,
with
his
Boyes
,
but
saith
he
,
as
soon
as
he
comes
to
hear
the
Word
,
see
that
thou
dost
obey
without
any
dispute
at
all
;
jest
with
other
things
but
not
with
that
:
and
so
in
another
place
saith
he
it
is
not
play
to
hear
God's
Word
,
but
saith
he
,
when
the
Word
comes
to
touch
the
Soul
,
it
is
as
thunder
which
doth
cast
down
the
strongest
things
by
its
power
:
it
is
no
matter
of
jesting
to
hear
the
Word
,
but
matter
of
trembling
?
Why
who
art
thou
that
either
thou
dost
flight
the
Word
,
or
object
against
the
Word
,
or
rebel'st
against
it
,
or
wranglest
at
it
?
who
art
thou
that
dost
dark
knowledge
thus
?
what
art
thou
that
canst
raise
thy
Heart
against
the
Blessed
Word
of
God
?
the
Word
of
the
Lord
shakes
the
Heavens
,
and
the
Earth
,
Psa
.
104.32
.
God
doth
but
look
upon
the
Earth
and
that
trembles
,
but
God
speaks
to
thee
and
thou
wilt
not
tremble
,
and
in
the
26
Job
11.
The
Pillars
of
Heaven
tremble
,
and
are
astonished
at
his
reproof
;
mark
the
Text
,
If
God
do
but
reprove
,
the
Pillars
of
Heaven
are
astonished
at
God's
reproof
,
how
often
hath
God
reproved
thee
out
of
his
Word
,
and
thou
hast
not
trembled
!
God
reproves
thee
for
thy
Sabbath-breaking
,
for
thy
Swearing
,
for
thy
Company-keeping
,
for
the
neglect
of
his
Worship
in
thy
Family
,
God
reproves
thee
for
thy
Atheism
:
And
in
the
9.
of
Job
the
6.
Which
shakes
the
Earth
out
of
her
place
,
and
the
Pillars
thereof
tremble
.
The
Pillars
of
Earth
,
and
the
Pillars
of
Heaven
tremble
,
and
who
art
thou
that
canst
stand
before
the
Word
of
God
.
—
I
,
and
holy
Men
they
tremble
when
they
hear
the
Word
,
Jer
.
23.4
.
My
heart
within
me
is
broken
because
of
the
Prophets
,
all
my
bones
shake
:
I
am
like
a
Drunken
Man
(
and
like
a
Man
whom
Wine
hath
overcome
)
because
of
the
Lord
,
and
because
of
the
Words
of
his
Holiness
.
The
Saints
they
tremble
as
Habbak
.
3.16
.
When
I
heard
(
saith
he
)
my
belly
trembled
,
and
my
Lips
quivered
at
the
Voice
.
Yea
the
very
Angels
in
Heaven
they
attend
with
Reverence
to
the
word
of
the
Lord
Psa
.
103.20
.
They
do
God's
Commandments
,
hearkning
to
the
voice
of
his
word
:
that
is
,
with
reverence
and
respect
to
God's
Word
,
and
as
soon
as
ever
they
hear
God's
Word
,
they
presently
obey
it
:
what
art
thou
all
this
while
?
when
God
speaks
,
the
Pillars
of
the
Earth
and
of
Heaven
tremble
:
the
Saints
of
God
tremble
;
the
Holy
Prophets
tremble
.
The
very
Angels
hear
God's
Word
with
reverence
,
and
thou
all
this
while
standest
before
God's
Word
without
a
heart
trembling
:
Let
me
speak
but
these
two
or
three
things
to
thee
.
First
,
Know
that
the
Lord
cannot
but
with
Judgment
look
upon
such
an
object
as
this
is
,
the
Lord
looks
from
Heaven
upon
him
that
trembles
at
his
Word
with
acceptation
;
but
it
is
impossible
for
thee
to
confine
,
but
that
the
Lord
should
look
upon
such
a
hard
stony
heart
as
thine
is
with
detestation
:
what
for
a
poor
vile
wretch
that
the
least
word
of
my
mouth
would
have
sent
him
down
to
the
bottomless
pit
,
when
I
speak
he
regards
it
not
.
O
it
is
impossible
that
the
Lord
should
look
upon
thee
without
destruction
:
and
especially
if
thou
art
full
of
base
fears
.
If
thy
Master
speaks
,
or
a
Man
in
place
and
office
speaks
,
thou
art
ready
to
fear
them
,
but
when
the
infinite
Eternal
dreadful
God
speaks
thou
dost
not
fear
:
know
that
the
word
that
thou
dost
not
fear
,
it
is
working
thy
destruction
:
and
know
that
God
will
Work
fear
out
of
thy
heart
,
and
thou
shalt
tremble
one
day
,
as
in
Isa
.
51.17
.
Awake
,
awake
,
stand
up
,
O
Jerusalem
,
which
hast
drunk
at
the
hand
of
the
Lord
the
cup
of
his
fury
;
thou
hast
drunk
the
dregs
of
the
cup
of
trembling
,
and
wrung
them
out
.
There
is
a
time
that
God
hath
for
sinners
that
will
not
tremble
at
his
Word
,
for
to
cause
them
to
drink
the
dregs
of
the
cup
of
trembling
,
O
the
dregs
of
it
may
be
thy
portion
.
And
further
,
when
God
shall
force
trembling
,
it
may
be
God
will
as
little
regard
thee
in
thy
fears
,
as
thou
dost
regard
him
in
his
Word
.
That
place
in
the
Prov.
1
is
most
dreadful
;
I
will
laugh
at
y●●r
calamity
,
I
will
mock
when
your
Fear
cometh
.
I
shall
conclude
all
with
a
word
of
exhortation
,
let
us
all
learn
then
to
labour
for
such
a
blessed
disposition
of
heart
;
in
Hos
.
13.1.5
.
When
Ephraim
spake
trembling
:
this
is
spoken
to
the
Honour
of
Ephraim
according
to
some
Interpretations
:
that
when
Ephraim
did
but
speak
all
the
People
round
about
him
trembled
.
Surely
it
must
needs
be
to
the
Honour
of
the
great
God
that
when
he
speaks
all
the
People
should
tremble
,
the
voice
of
the
Lord
it
is
full
of
Majesty
,
and
the
voice
of
the
Lord
is
Glorious
,
and
therefore
it
beseems
us
all
to
tremble
before
him
:
Let
us
lay
upon
our
hearts
the
meditation
of
how
much
there
is
in
the
word
,
and
consider
of
the
Majesty
of
God
that
is
there
.
And
consider
thus
,
how
God
hath
made
his
word
good
from
time
to
time
:
the
Word
of
God
hath
overwhelmed
many
thousand
thousand
Souls
,
and
cast
them
upon
their
backs
,
and
now
they
are
undone
for
ever
by
the
power
of
God's
word
,
and
therefore
it
is
fit
that
I
should
tremble
.
And
intreat
God
,
that
he
would
shew
unto
thy
Soul
the
Glory
of
his
Name
,
that
is
in
his
Word
:
In
Deut.
the
Lord
speaks
it
as
a
curse
that
he
will
give
unto
the
People
,
a
trembling
heart
,
but
do
thou
intreat
it
of
God
as
a
blessing
.
And
do
you
manifest
that
God
hath
put
this
disposition
into
your
hearts
,
by
reverent
attention
,
as
we
see
fear
doth
fallen
the
Eye
:
So
if
Men
and
Womens
Hearts
did
tremble
at
the
Word
;
they
would
not
sleep
at
it
,
but
they
would
attend
:
O
that
the
Lord
would
but
go
on
,
and
keep
your
hearts
in
aw
of
his
Word
.
You
will
say
indeed
,
if
it
were
spoken
by
himself
from
Heaven
then
we
would
;
but
as
it
is
we
cannot
.
Divers
things
I
should
have
spoke
about
that
:
onely
remember
that
which
Christ
saies
,
he
which
despises
you
despises
me
:
and
he
which
despises
me
despises
him
that
sent
me
,
onely
that
one
Scripture
I
will
give
you
to
take
away
that
objection
that
it
may
never
more
prevail
,
2
Chro
.
cha.
last
ver.
12.
And
he
did
that
which
was
evil
in
the
sight
of
the
Lord
his
God
,
and
humbled
not
himself
before
Jeremiah
the
Prophet
,
speaking
from
the
mouth
of
the
Lord
.
The
Lord
charges
Zedekiah
that
he
did
evil
before
the
Lord
,
and
humbled
not
himself
before
Jeremiah
the
Prophet
:
Why
,
Jeremiah
was
a
poor
mean
Man
,
what
was
he
to
Zedekiah
the
King
?
I
but
yet
he
humbled
not
himself
before
Jeremiah
the
Prophet
,
speaking
from
the
mouth
of
the
Lord
.
Therefore
do
not
say
if
God
should
speak
from
Heaven
then
we
would
tremble
;
But
if
we
speak
according
to
God's
Word
,
God
expects
that
you
should
humble
your
Souls
before
the
great
God
in
the
Ministry
of
his
Word
that
we
do
bring
unto
you
.
And
therefore
,
as
you
do
shew
by
attending
that
you
begin
to
see
some
Authority
,
so
shew
it
by
obeying
,
by
Reforming
of
your
lives
and
Conversations
,
that
it
may
appear
by
your
Reformation
that
surely
the
Lord
hath
begun
to
cause
the
authority
of
his
Word
to
be
wrought
in
your
hearts
.
Do
ye
thus
tremble
before
it
,
that
so
the
Word
being
Honoured
,
by
it
your
Souls
may
be
comforted
and
Everlastingly
Sav'd
.
SERMON
I.
June
9.
1644.
2
Kings
22.14
.
Because
thine
heart
was
tender
,
(
or
did
melt
)
and
thou
hast
humbled
thy self
before
the
Lord
,
when
thou
heardest
what
I
spake
against
this
place
,
and
against
the
inhabitants
thereof
,
that
they
should
become
a
desolation
and
a
curse
,
and
hast
rent
thy
cloathes
,
and
wept
before
me
:
I
also
have
heard
thee
,
saith
the
Lord
.
THere
are
two
Gracious
Dispositions
of
the
Soul
,
whereby
the
Name
of
God
is
Sanctified
in
the
hearing
of
his
Word
.
—
First
a
Trembling
Heart
.
Secondly
;
a
Melting
Heart
.
The
first
we
finished
the
last
Day
,
and
have
chosen
this
Text
to
handle
the
Second
.
The
Words
read
unto
you
are
a
part
of
that
Famous
Story
that
shews
us
how
Josiah
a
Gracious
Godly
King
was
affected
with
hearing
God's
Word
,
how
he
was
moved
at
the
hearing
of
God's
Displeasure
,
partly
against
himself
,
and
partly
against
the
People
.
The
Sum
of
the
Story
is
this
;
In
the
Eighteenth
Year
of
his
Reign
,
there
was
a
great
deal
of
care
for
repairing
of
the
Temple
of
the
Lord
;
and
in
the
repairing
of
the
Temple
,
there
was
found
the
Book
of
the
Law
,
which
it
seems
they
had
not
had
the
sight
of
for
a
long
time
.
It
was
read
in
the
presence
of
Josiah
the
King
:
Upon
the
hearing
of
the
Book
read
,
his
Heart
presently
melted
,
and
he
began
to
be
very
much
troubled
,
so
as
he
could
not
be
satisfied
till
he
knew
further
of
the
Mind
of
God
concerning
what
was
read
in
that
Book
.
He
sends
to
Huldah
the
Prophetess
to
know
God's
Mind
:
This
Huldah
sends
him
an
Answer
that
concerns
partly
the
People
,
and
partly
the
King
.
And
the
words
read
unto
you
,
they
are
the
special
part
of
the
Answer
of
God
concerning
the
King
;
Because
thine
Heart
was
tender
,
and
thou
hast
humbled
thy self
,
&c.
Therefore
I
have
heard
thee
,
saith
the
Lord
,
and
thou
shalt
die
in
peace
.
Now
in
this
Story
there
are
these
Four
Queries
that
are
very
useful
for
the
opening
of
it
.
The
First
is
,
What
this
same
Book
of
the
Law
was
,
that
was
read
unto
Josiah
?
Secondly
,
How
it
came
to
pass
that
he
sends
to
Huldah
rather
than
to
Jeremiah
the
Prophet
,
for
he
was
in
those
times
?
Thirdly
,
The
reason
of
the
severe
Answer
the
Lord
made
by
her
against
the
People
,
notwithstanding
they
were
in
a
hopeful
way
of
Reformation
,
yet
God
prof●sses
that
Evil
should
be
brought
upon
them
.
And
then
Fourthly
.
How
that
was
fulfilled
that
God
did
promise
to
Josiah
that
he
should
die
in
peace
,
as
in
the
latter
end
of
the
Chapter
,
which
if
you
read
afterwards
in
the
Story
,
you
shall
find
that
Josiah
died
in
War
.
I
shall
only
speak
to
these
Four
things
to
give
a
little
light
to
the
History
,
and
then
we
come
to
the
words
read
.
First
,
For
the
Book
that
here
was
found
,
the
Text
saith
plainly
,
That
it
was
the
Book
of
the
Law
:
It
is
strange
that
they
should
not
have
the
Book
of
the
Law
,
that
the
Book
of
the
Law
should
be
kept
from
the
People
of
the
Jews
,
and
that
they
should
not
have
it
now
,
it
were
a
very
strange
thing
.
It
is
one
of
the
strangest
Passages
that
we
read
of
in
the
Scripture
,
that
it
should
be
accounted
such
a
wonderful
thing
in
Josiah's
time
to
find
the
Book
of
the
Law
.
There
is
a
great
deal
of
do
among
Interpreters
about
this
;
Some
say
it
was
burnt
in
Ahaz
time
,
he
burnt
all
the
Copies
he
could
find
,
because
they
might
not
be
testimonies
against
him
for
his
departing
from
the
true
Religion
,
as
it
hath
been
the
way
of
wicked
Princes
to
burn
Scriptures
;
Dioclesian
he
sought
to
burn
all
that
he
could
of
Scripture
.
But
yet
God
hath
miraculously
preserved
the
Scripture
to
this
day
.
There
was
never
any
Book
had
so
much
opposition
,
and
that
was
sought
to
be
utterly
obliterate
and
destroyed
,
as
this
Book
of
the
Scriptures
,
and
yet
God
hath
preserved
this
Book
above
all
Books
,
for
it
is
the
ancientest
Book
in
the
World
.
It
was
long
before
any
Book
that
ever
was
written
,
that
we
have
extant
in
the
world
,
and
yet
none
more
opposed
;
which
is
a
good
Argument
that
God
doth
own
it
.
But
it
cannot
be
imagined
that
in
Abaz
daies
the
Copy
was
burnt
,
and
that
they
should
not
have
it
,
because
between
these
two
Reigns
,
there
was
that
gracious
Reign
of
Hezekiah
;
So
that
it
seems
that
it
may
be
in
Abaz
time
,
many
of
the
Copies
were
burnt
,
so
they
had
but
a
few
in
Hezekiah's
time
.
Then
comes
Manasses
after
Hezekiah
,
which
was
a
wicked
Prince
,
and
he
reigned
Fifty
five
years
,
and
it
is
like
that
almost
all
his
time
he
continued
in
Wickedness
,
and
set
himself
against
God
and
all
Godliness
;
and
then
his
Son
Ammon
he
comes
after
,
and
he
was
for
his
time
as
wicked
as
he
:
So
that
in
these
two
wicked
Kings
Reigns
,
it
is
like
that
there
were
very
few
Books
of
the
Law
to
be
found
.
Chrysostome
in
his
Sermon
upon
Mat
.
and
the
Cor
.
he
thinks
it
was
only
the
Book
of
Deuteron
.
And
so
many
I
find
,
that
think
it
was
some
part
of
the
Law
at
least
that
was
not
extant
at
that
time
,
and
specially
it
is
thought
to
be
the
27
,
and
28
Chapters
of
Deuteronomy
that
were
read
before
Josiah
at
this
time
,
that
did
so
move
his
Heart
.
Now
by
the
way
we
may
learn
what
cause
we
have
to
bless
God
,
that
we
have
not
only
the
Book
of
the
Law
,
but
the
Book
of
the
Gospel
,
and
the
Prophets
;
Not
only
most
,
but
all
the
History
of
the
Kings
,
and
Judges
,
and
the
Psalms
,
and
the
Prophets
,
and
Gospel
,
and
Epistles
,
and
Revelation
,
we
have
all
these
Books
in
our
Houses
that
we
may
read
continually
.
It
seems
in
Josiah's
time
it
was
a
strange
thing
to
have
some
places
of
the
Book
of
the
Law
read
,
and
that
before
the
King
.
Secondly
,
When
Josiah
heard
this
Book
read
,
and
those
Chapters
most
likely
,
his
Heart
was
mightily
affected
,
for
there
he
saw
he
had
gone
on
in
Sin
against
God
,
though
in
Ignorance
,
but
he
knew
that
that
would
not
excuse
him
,
indeed
he
did
not
before
understand
:
It
appears
by
his
being
so
affected
now
,
that
he
did
not
understand
the
danger
of
those
Sins
that
He
and
his
People
had
continued
in
:
But
for
all
that
,
assoon
as
ever
he
came
to
know
what
Sins
they
were
,
and
in
what
danger
they
were
,
his
Heart
was
exceedingly
troubled
.
Which
teaches
us
,
That
we
should
not
think
our
Ignorance
excuses
from
our
Sins
,
but
assoon
as
ever
God
brings
his
Word
among
us
to
reveal
the
Danger
of
our
Sin
,
God
expects
that
our
Hearts
should
be
humbled
before
Him
for
our
Sin
;
and
he
was
so
humbled
as
he
could
not
be
at
rest
:
And
indeed
a
Heart
truly
sensible
of
the
evil
of
Sin
,
cannot
be
at
rest
till
it
knows
further
of
God's
Mind
towards
it
,
but
will
be
enquiring
by
all
means
that
can
be
,
to
know
further
of
the
Mind
of
God
concerning
it
:
How
can
I
sleep
quietly
,
when
I
perceive
that
wrath
is
out
against
me
,
till
I
know
whether
God
be
reconciled
to
me
yea
or
no
;
This
was
the
Case
of
Josiah
.
Quest
.
2.
But
now
in
that
he
sends
to
Huldah
.
Why
?
Jeremiah
he
was
a
Prophet
in
Israel
at
the
same
time
;
Why
did
he
not
send
to
Jeremiah
that
was
a
famous
Prophet
.
For
Jeremiah
began
his
Prophecy
in
the
Thirteenth
year
of
Josiah
.
Therefore
some
would
give
this
Reason
,
Because
Jeremiah
he
was
but
a
young
Prophet
:
For
Jeremiah
began
his
Prophecy
in
the
Thirteenth
year
of
Josiah
,
he
had
been
but
five
years
in
the
Ministery
,
and
he
saith
of
himself
,
that
he
was
a
Child
and
could
not
speak
,
and
therefore
they
think
that
Josiah
did
not
think
it
so
fit
to
send
to
him
as
to
Huldah
,
having
more
experience
,
though
a
Woman
.
But
that
I
cannot
conceive
to
be
the
Cause
of
his
not
sending
to
Jeremiah
;
but
rather
this
;
It
is
like
Jeremiah
was
not
at
hand
so
near
as
Huldah
was
:
For
indeed
the
Town
where
Jeremiah
dwelt
was
not
at
Jerusalem
,
he
dwelt
at
Anathoth
,
and
it
was
like
he
was
there
.
Now
the
good
King
was
so
earnest
to
know
God's
Mind
,
as
he
would
be
willing
to
know
it
by
any
though
never
so
mean
.
Let
them
be
what
they
will
be
,
so
it
be
we
may
but
come
to
know
what
the
Mind
of
God
is
by
them
.
Quest
.
3.
A
Third
Quere
that
is
observable
,
is
in
the
Answer
that
this
Prophet
doth
give
to
the
Messengers
that
the
King
Josiah
sent
;
Thus
saith
the
Lord
,
Behold
,
I
will
bring
evil
upon
this
place
,
and
upon
the
Inhabitants
thereof
,
even
all
the
words
of
the
Book
which
the
King
of
Judah
hath
read
.
It
is
a
very
strange
Answer
;
What!
was
not
the
Countrey
in
a
good
and
hopeful
way
for
Reformation
,
that
the
King
of
it
shall
have
his
Heart
to
melt
,
and
shall
fall
a
weeping
,
upon
the
apprehension
of
God's
displeasure
for
their
Sins
that
he
was
convinced
of
before
;
but
assoon
as
he
was
convinced
he
fell
a
weeping
,
and
mighty
desirous
he
was
to
know
God's
Mind
.
Were
they
not
now
in
a
mighty
hopeful
condition
for
Reformation
;
and
yet
for
all
this
there
is
this
Answer
sent
,
That
I
will
bring
upon
this
place
,
and
upon
the
Inhabitants
thereof
,
all
the
words
of
the
Book
which
the
King
of
Judah
hath
read
.
This
holds
forth
unto
us
a
very
sad
Instruction
,
which
is
this
;
That
a
People
may
be
in
such
a
Condition
,
as
all
the
Reformation
,
and
all
the
Repentance
in
the
world
,
shall
not
keep
them
from
Temporal
Afflictions
from
the
hand
of
God
to
be
out
against
them
in
regard
of
Temporal
Evils
:
For
if
you
read
afterwards
in
the
Chapter
,
you
shall
find
that
there
was
a
mighty
Reformation
:
And
yet
all
the
words
of
this
Book
must
be
fulfilled
.
We
see
what
Sin
is
,
it
may
make
such
a
breach
between
God
and
us
,
as
let
us
do
what
we
can
,
it
shall
not
keep
us
from
Temporal
Afflictions
here
in
this
world
.
We
know
,
all
the
Repentance
of
Moses
could
not
keep
Moses
from
that
sad
Affliction
of
being
cut
off
before
he
came
to
the
Land
of
Canaan
,
the
Lord
would
not
hear
Moses
:
Yet
no
question
but
Moses
did
repent
of
that
Sin
that
he
did
provoke
God
by
,
but
he
would
not
hear
him
,
he
must
not
go
to
the
Land
of
Canaan
.
But
now
,
because
●he
Lord
doth
not
reveal
this
particularly
concerning
a
People
now
as
he
did
then
:
We
have
no
cause
to
determine
this
against
our selves
,
but
only
to
make
use
of
this
so
,
as
we
do
not
dally
nor
trifle
with
God
,
lest
the
Decree
come
forth
against
us
,
and
there
be
no
help
for
us
.
Quest
.
4.
I
but
you
will
say
,
This
Answer
that
the
Lord
made
concerning
Josiah
hath
a
great
deal
of
difficulty
in
it
,
and
that
is
,
The
Lord
would
be
merciful
unto
him
,
and
promised
him
that
he
should
die
in
peace
;
and
yet
in
the
progress
of
the
Story
we
find
,
that
Josiah
was
killed
in
War
,
he
was
killed
in
the
Ba●tle
:
How
can
this
be
true
now
that
he
should
die
in
peace
?
Answ
.
For
the
Answer
to
that
,
I
know
it
is
ordinary
thus
,
Tha●
Josiah
died
in
Peace
,
because
his
Peace
was
made
with
God
,
his
Sins
were
pardoned
,
there
was
Peace
between
God
and
his
Soul
;
and
therefore
let
a
man
die
how
he
will
,
yet
if
there
be
peace
between
God
and
him
,
he
dies
in
peace
.
Let
there
be
never
such
Tempests
and
Storms
abroad
in
the
world
,
yet
he
dies
in
peace
,
so
long
as
there
is
Peace
between
God
and
his
Soul
.
But
I
think
there
is
a
great
deal
more
than
so
:
We
must
make
this
Word
of
God
to
be
true
with
a
further
Answer
,
and
that
is
,
he
died
in
Peace
;
namely
with
the
Peace
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
indeed
that
was
as
Peace
to
him
:
For
the
War
that
he
died
in
,
it
was
not
a
War
that
came
against
the
Kingdom
;
as
you
may
read
after
in
the
Story
,
about
his
going
to
War
,
the
Kingdom
did
not
suffer
those
dreadful
Evils
that
were
threatened
:
Before
Judah
was
carried
into
Captivity
the
Lord
took
him
away
,
so
that
when
he
died
,
he
left
the
Kingdom
in
a
good
condition
for
the
present
,
and
he
left
the
Ordinances
of
God
among
them
:
And
so
it
was
accounted
a
dying
in
Peace
,
in
regard
of
the
Kingdom
:
And
this
doth
seem
to
be
interpreted
thus
in
2
Chron
.
38.28
.
where
you
have
this
Story
repeated
again
,
Behold
,
I
will
gather
thee
to
thy
Fathers
,
and
thou
shalt
be
gathered
to
thy
grave
in
peace
,
neither
shall
thine
eyes
see
all
the
Evil
that
I
will
bring
upon
this
place
,
and
upon
the
Inhabitants
of
the
same
.
So
that
he
was
gathered
to
his
Fathers
in
peace
,
because
his
Eyes
did
not
see
the
Evil
that
after
his
daies
did
come
upon
his
Kingdom
.
And
indeed
,
let
a
man
die
how
he
will
,
if
so
be
the
Kingdom
where
he
lives
,
and
the
Church
be
in
Peace
,
and
enjoy
their
Liberties
and
God's
Ordinances
,
this
Man
may
be
said
to
die
in
peace
,
it
is
peace
to
me
that
I
leave
the
Church
in
Peace
,
and
leave
the
Kingdom
in
peace
.
Especially
knowing
that
not
long
after
,
there
shall
grievous
Distresses
befal
the
Kingdom
,
he
dying
before
that
time
:
he
is
here
said
to
die
in
peace
.
But
this
for
the
giving
a
little
light
to
this
notable
and
Famous
Story
,
we
come
now
more
close
to
the
Words
.
The
answer
of
the
Prophetess
concerning
the
King
:
it
begins
in
ver
.
18.
But
to
the
King
of
Judah
which
sent
you
to
enquire
of
the
Lord
,
thus
shall
ye
say
to
him
,
Because
thine
Heart
was
tender
.
As
for
the
People
,
I
will
not
be
intreated
for
them
,
saith
God
:
they
shall
certainly
feel
my
stroke
,
and
shall
have
all
the
Words
written
in
the
Book
to
come
upon
them
.
Obs.
From
hence
the
note
may
be
,
That
when
the
Lord
is
bringing
Publick
Calamity
upon
a
People
,
he
uses
to
make
his
Buts
;
his
differences
:
But
to
the
King
of
Judah
.
What
is
there
any
Tender
Broken
Heart
,
that
is
Broken
for
the
Sins
of
the
Nation
?
I
will
have
an
Eye
upon
them
:
But
such
a
one
.
It
's
true
,
sometimes
Godly
ones
may
be
taken
away
in
the
Judgments
of
a
Nation
,
but
it
is
when
God
hath
some
special
Work
to
bring
by
their
Deaths
.
But
we
do
not
find
,
that
God
hath
his
Buts
now
,
for
Godly
ones
are
taken
away
as
well
as
others
.
Surely
my
Brethren
:
It
is
to
make
us
all
Tremble
,
and
to
make
us
that
we
rest
not
upon
any
thing
,
neither
Fasting
nor
Prayer
,
but
to
ly
at
the
Goodness
of
the
Lord
to
do
with
us
what
he
pleases
.
And
tha●
God
makes
not
his
Buts
now
;
It
is
for
some
Great
Work
that
God
hath
to
bring
about
,
that
yet
is
kept
hid
from
us
.
But
this
we
must
be
Confident
of
,
that
God
will
have
as
much
Glory
from
their
Deaths
,
as
he
should
have
had
from
their
Lives
;
and
howsoever
the
waies
of
God
are
so
Dark
towards
us
for
the
present
,
yet
there
is
a
a
time
when
God
will
make
his
Buts
,
when
there
shall
be
known
a
difference
between
him
that
Fears
God
,
and
him
that
Fears
him
not
.
There
are
very
few
(
though
they
are
hunted
for
the
Sins
of
the
Nation
,
yet
)
that
have
a
Faith
for
Deliverance
from
Temporal
Judgments
,
and
that
might
be
one
Cause
.
Though
the
Lord
promises
Deliverance
,
yet
he
would
have
our
Faith
to
reach
unto
that
promise
at
least
,
to
roul
our
Souls
upon
it
more
than
we
do
:
though
it
is
very
hard
for
any
to
have
such
a
Faith
,
to
be
able
to
conclude
certainly
and
fully
that
they
shall
be
delivered
from
a
Temporal
Affliction
.
We
are
to
admire
at
God's
dispensations
in
this
;
and
to
wait
for
further
Revelation
of
what
God
intends
towards
us
:
well
,
he
makes
his
But
concerning
the
King
of
Judah
.
O
it
becomes
the
Greatest
Ones
in
the
World
,
Kings
and
Princes
,
when
God
threatens
to
have
their
hearts
to
melt
before
him
,
no
Man
is
too
great
to
humble
himself
before
the
Great
God
.
Though
it
is
True
,
we
have
a
vile
wretched
Generation
of
Men
,
that
many
times
though
they
will
quake
and
shake
at
the
threatnings
of
one
that
is
their
Superiour
,
yet
every
vile
wretch
thinks
himself
good
enough
to
Sin
against
the
Lord
,
and
to
stand
out
against
God's
Word
;
but
he
did
not
so
.
I
but
you
will
say
,
Perhaps
he
was
but
a
Child
?
No
,
he
was
a
King
in
his
full
Vigor
and
Strength
;
he
was
twentie-six
years
of
Age
:
and
that
time
is
the
time
of
the
Greatest
lustiness
that
can
be
;
especially
for
Courtiers
and
Great
Men
:
yet
King
Josiah
at
twentie-six
years
of
Age
,
in
the
midst
of
his
Nobles
,
though
he
was
not
in
any
present
Danger
to
the
outward
view
,
yet
upon
the
hearing
of
the
Word
of
the
Lord
,
he
doth
humble
himself
,
and
weeps
before
the
Lord
,
and
therefore
this
is
the
answer
that
comes
from
God
concerning
him
,
Because
thine
Heart
was
tender
,
&c.
I
have
accepted
thee
,
and
thou
shalt
have
peace
.
So
that
in
the
Words
there
are
these
four
things
Considerable
.
1.
What
it
was
that
wrought
upon
the
Heart
of
Josiah
;
What
were
the
occasions
of
Josiahs
Heart
being
made
tender
?
2.
The
Frame
and
Disposition
of
Josiah's
Heart
;
it
did
melt
.
3.
The
Fruit
of
this
.
First
,
He
did
humble
himself
.
Secondly
,
He
did
rend
his
Cloaths
.
Thirdly
,
He
did
Weep
before
the
Lord
.
Fourthly
,
and
lastly
,
God's
Gracious
acceptation
of
this
,
I
also
have
heard
thee
,
saith
the
Lord
.
I
shall
not
come
at
this
time
to
handle
the
Disposition
of
Josiah
in
this
melting
frame
,
all
that
I
shall
be
able
to
go
through
,
shall
be
a
point
or
two
about
the
occasion
of
this
,
for
so
we
have
that
in
the
Text
,
thy
Heart
was
tender
:
and
thou
hast
humbled
thy self
before
the
Lord
.
When
thou
Heardest
what
I
spake
against
the
Inhabitants
&c.
How
did
he
hear
it
?
By
Shusan
the
Scribes
bringing
a
few
old
torn
rotten
Papers
,
as
it
is
like
they
were
,
for
they
had
been
hid
it
may
be
in
some
hole
of
the
Wall
of
the
Temple
among
the
Rubbish
for
many
years
together
,
and
it
is
like
they
were
very
old
Papers
,
and
these
were
brought
before
the
King
and
Read
,
and
the
Text
saith
,
that
Josiahs
Heart
was
tender
,
and
he
did
humble
himself
when
he
did
hear
what
God
spake
.
God
did
not
speak
to
him
by
a
Prophet
nor
from
Heaven
.
If
God
had
spoken
by
an
audible
voice
from
Heaven
to
him
,
and
told
him
of
the
sins
of
his
Court
and
Kingdom
,
then
it
had
been
somewhat
for
him
to
have
his
Heart
melt
;
or
if
the
Lord
had
raised
up
some
extraordinary
Prophet
to
come
and
denounce
Dreadful
threatnings
against
him
,
it
had
been
something
:
but
it
was
onely
upon
the
hearing
of
a
few
Papers
that
had
been
found
amongst
the
Rubbish
in
the
Temple
.
From
whence
there
are
these
two
notes
of
Observation
.
First
,
When
the
Lord
is
pleased
to
humble
any
Soul
,
he
can
do
it
with
a
very
little
pains
.
Secondly
,
That
it
is
very
acceptable
to
God
for
the
Souls
of
People
presently
to
relent
and
yield
,
and
humble
themselves
presently
as
soon
as
ever
they
hear
God's
displeasure
made
out
against
them
.
These
are
the
two
notes
from
the
cause
of
the
Disposition
of
Josiahs
Heart
.
The
first
,
is
a
very
sweet
and
excellent
point
,
when
God
is
pleased
to
Work
upon
the
Heart
of
a
Sinner
,
a
very
little
matter
will
make
his
Heart
to
relent
and
yield
to
God
.
You
have
some
that
will
stand
out
against
it
very
much
,
and
some
again
,
O
they
yield
upon
a
very
little
—
what
a
difference
is
there
between
Josiah
and
Pharaoh
,
here
are
two
Kings
:
Pharaoh
God
sends
to
him
an
extraordinary
.
Messenger
,
he
comes
in
the
Name
of
God
and
works
miracles
before
him
,
many
miracles
,
such
as
none
in
his
Nation
could
do
.
And
,
besides
the
miracles
,
he
doth
bring
more
Fearful
Judgments
upon
the
whole
Kingdom
,
and
upon
Pharaoh
himself
,
such
hideous
Judgments
as
would
make
a
Mans
hair
almost
stand
on
end
,
to
hear
the
very
relation
of
them
:
&
he
doth
follow
him
with
ten
Judgments
one
after
another
,
and
yet
his
Heart
will
not
yield
to
God
;
And
Josiah
he
doth
but
hear
a
little
out
of
some
old
Papers
and
his
Heart
yeilds
presently
.
—
O
when
God
shall
work
,
it
is
no
great
matter
what
the
means
are
,
the
means
may
be
very
little
,
weak
and
poor
,
and
yet
the
heart
shall
be
brought
to
yield
to
God
in
a
Gracious
and
Holy
manner
.
We
read
in
1
Kin
.
chap.
19.
ver
.
20
,
It
is
a
very
observable
History
,
So
he
departed
thence
and
found
Elisha
the
Son
of
Shaphat
,
who
was
plowing
with
twelve
yoke
of
Oxen
before
him
,
and
Elijah
passed
by
him
and
cast
his
mantle
upon
him
:
and
that
was
all
he
did
:
Now
Elisha
was
a
Man
of
very
good
Rank
,
though
he
were
at
Plow
,
his
twelve
yoke
of
Oxen
were
his
own
.
And
Elijah
did
but
come
by
and
cast
his
mantle
upon
him
,
and
the
Text
saith
,
he
lest
the
Oxen
and
ran
after
Elijah
,
and
said
,
Let
me
,
I
pray
thee
kiss
my
Father
and
Mother
,
and
then
I
will
follow
thee
,
and
he
said
unto
him
,
Go
back
again
,
for
what
have
I
done
to
thee
?
I
but
there
was
a
secret
Vertue
went
together
with
the
casting
of
the
mantle
of
Elijah
upon
Elisha
,
and
then
his
Heart
was
towards
him
,
so
that
none
could
hinder
him
from
going
along
with
him
.
So
,
when
the
Lord's
time
is
come
to
gain
the
Heart
of
a
Man
or
Woman
,
the
least
thing
in
the
World
will
do
it
then
,
he
will
come
in
presently
:
it
is
just
like
that
concerning
Peter
in
Luk
.
22.61
.
Peter
had
sinned
exceedingly
against
Christ
,
and
the
Text
saith
,
that
Christ
did
but
look
upon
him
,
and
upon
that
Peter
went
out
and
wept
bitterly
.
He
did
throw
himself
out
,
that
's
the
propriety
of
the
word
,
did
cast
himself
out
with
a
kind
of
violence
,
he
had
enough
of
it
;
The
Lord
Christ
did
but
give
him
a
look
,
and
he
goes
and
weeps
bitterly
.
Oh
there
are
many
that
the
Lord
Christ
speaks
to
again
and
again
,
and
their
hearts
are
not
stirred
;
but
when
the
Lord
is
pleased
to
work
upon
the
Heart
,
it
is
but
God's
giving
a
look
to
a
Soul
.
It
may
be
some
of
you
that
are
going
on
in
sinful
waies
,
and
you
have
heard
much
against
them
,
and
your
Hearts
are
not
stir'd
.
But
if
the
Lord's
time
be
come
,
it
is
b●t
one
look
upon
thee
,
and
to
open
thine
eyes
,
that
thou
maist
have
but
one
view
of
that
God
that
thou
hast
sinned
against
,
and
the
thing
will
be
done
.
We
read
in
Cantic
.
5.4
.
Saith
the
Church
there
,
My
Beloved
put
in
his
hand
by
the
hole
of
the
door
,
and
my
Bowels
were
moved
for
him
.
The
Church
being
secure
,
she
falls
a
reasoning
against
her
coming
out
to
Christ
,
and
saith
,
I
have
put
off
my
Coat
,
how
shall
I
put
it
on
?
I
have
washed
my
feet
,
how
shall
I
defile
them
?
O
it
will
be
a
great
deal
of
trouble
,
and
she
was
loth
to
be
put
to
any
trouble
:
But
mark
this
fourth
Vers
.
My
Beloved
put
in
his
hand
by
the
hole
of
the
door
,
and
my
bowels
were
moved
for
him
.
He
did
but
put
in
his
hand
at
the
hole
of
the
door
,
and
my
heart
was
moved
:
Why
was
that
more
than
knocking
?
For
he
did
knock
before
,
I
but
the
time
was
not
come
.
So
it
may
be
with
many
a
Soul
;
the
Lord
may
stand
knocking
at
the
door
of
thy
Soul
again
and
again
,
from
time
to
time
,
and
yet
thou
maist
have
one
excuse
or
other
to
put
Him
off
;
But
when
God's
time
is
come
,
He
doth
but
give
one
touch
to
thy
Heart
,
and
the
thing
is
done
.
A
little
labour
will
do
it
when
God's
time
is
come
.
In
Isai
.
11.6
.
it
is
prophesied
there
of
the
times
of
the
Gospel
,
that
they
shall
be
so
yieldable
to
the
Truths
of
God
,
that
a
Child
shall
lead
them
.
Any
Truth
of
God
that
is
delivered
by
the
meanest
,
by
the
weakest
,
by
a
Child
,
shall
lead
them
.
And
that
is
very
famous
in
Isai
.
30.21
.
And
thine
ears
shall
hear
a
word
behind
thee
,
saying
,
This
is
the
way
,
walk
ye
in
it
,
when
ye
turn
to
the
right
hand
,
and
when
ye
turn
to
the
left
.
What
follows
,
Ye
shall
defile
also
the
covering
of
thy
graven
Images
of
Silver
,
and
the
ornament
of
thy
molten
Images
of
Gold
,
thou
shalt
cast
them
away
as
a
menstruous
cloth
,
thou
shalt
say
unto
it
,
Get
thee
hence
.
This
people
were
much
set
upon
their
Idolatry
,
and
the
Prophet
did
find
it
a
very
hard
thing
to
take
off
their
hearts
from
their
Idolatrous
waies
:
But
now
the
Lord
promises
a
time
that
they
should
hear
but
a
word
,
and
that
behind
them
too
,
an
inkling
,
and
what
shall
be
the
effect
of
it
,
Thou
shalt
take
away
the
covering
of
thy
graven
Images
of
Silver
.
For
they
were
wont
to
have
their
Images
cloathed
very
rich
,
but
they
should
take
all
that
rich
and
glorious
work
,
and
cast
it
away
as
a
menstruous
Cloth
,
and
with
indignation
say
,
Get
thee
hence
.
What
a
change
is
here
,
but
with
hearing
a
word
behind
one
!
And
when
God's
time
is
come
for
poor
Souls
that
have
heard
many
Sermons
,
and
yet
have
stood
it
out
against
God
and
his
Word
;
yet
,
I
say
,
when
the
time
of
God
is
come
,
and
they
hear
a
voice
behind
them
,
saying
,
O
Sinner
,
Oh
sinful
Soul
,
thy
waies
are
not
good
,
look
about
thee
.
Some
such
thought
that
God
doth
but
hint
into
their
Mind
,
perhaps
doth
work
more
in
their
Hearts
,
than
all
the
Sermons
that
ever
they
heard
,
They
shall
hear
a
voice
behind
them
.
And
that
in
Joh
.
1.48
,
49.
is
as
observable
concerning
Nathaniel
.
When
Christ
was
about
to
call
Nathaniel
to
him
,
what
a
poor
thing
was
it
did
work
upon
Nathaniel's
Spirit
,
Nathaniel
saith
unto
him
,
whence
knowest
thou
me
?
Jesus
answered
and
said
unto
him
,
Before
that
Philip
called
thee
,
when
thou
wast
under
the
Fig-tree
,
I
saw
thee
.
Mark
what
follows
,
Nathaniel
answered
and
said
unto
him
,
Rabbi
,
Thou
art
the
Son
of
God
,
thou
art
the
King
of
Israel
.
Jesus
answered
and
said
unto
him
,
Because
I
said
,
I
saw
thee
under
the
Fig-tree
,
believest
thou
?
Thou
shalt
see
greater
things
than
these
.
A
little
thing
will
work
upon
the
Heart
,
when
the
Lord
is
pleased
to
call
the
Sinner
.
And
you
know
concerning
Matthew
,
He
did
but
say
,
Come
and
follow
me
;
and
so
of
Zebedee's
sons
,
He
did
but
say
,
Come
and
follow
me
,
and
they
presently
left
the
Ship
,
and
their
Father
,
and
Nets
;
and
Matthew
he
left
his
receipt
of
Custome
,
and
followed
him
.
And
so
the
Story
,
which
I
suppose
you
know
(
that
are
acquainted
with
Scripture
)
of
Zacheus
,
he
was
a
very
vile
,
covetous
wretch
,
and
very
few
of
those
are
wrought
upon
;
Well
,
he
had
heard
a
fame
of
Christ
,
of
such
a
strange
kind
of
man
that
was
abroad
in
the
World
,
and
he
would
needs
go
see
him
;
and
because
People
did
so
flock
after
him
,
and
he
being
so
low
of
Stature
,
he
gets
upon
a
Tree
:
wel
Christ
passing
by
and
looking
up
,
saith
unto
him
,
Zacheus
come
down
,
Salvation
is
come
to
thy
Soul
:
he
comes
down
presently
and
crieth
out
,
Behold
the
two
parts
of
my
goods
I
give
to
the
Poor
;
and
if
I
have
wronged
any
Man
,
I
will
restore
four-fold
.
For
a
Covetous
Man
to
be
willing
to
part
with
two
part
of
his
Goods
to
give
it
to
the
Poor
,
and
to
make
restitution
four-fold
of
all
the
wrong
that
he
hath
done
;
what
a
deal
of
do
should
we
have
to
work
upon
Zacheuses
,
not
to
give
two
parts
of
their
goods
,
but
a
little
to
the
poor
People
of
God
that
are
in
distress
at
this
time
!
but
now
a
little
will
do
the
business
when
the
time
of
the
Lord
is
come
.
But
for
the
further
handling
of
this
Truth
which
is
so
sweet
for
us
to
meditate
upon
.
The
first
Reason
of
it
is
from
the
Power
of
the
Truth
;
the
Truths
of
God
that
concern
God
and
our
own
Souls
they
are
of
a
mighty
Efficacy
;
if
the
Truth
can
get
to
the
Heart
,
it
is
no
matter
what
the
means
be
:
as
now
,
such
kind
of
Physick
as
is
very
strong
and
operative
,
if
it
can
but
get
into
the
Body
,
though
it
be
,
by
a
little
posset
Ale
,
yet
if
you
can
set
it
in
,
there
it
will
work
:
so
the
Truths
of
God
have
such
abundance
of
Efficacy
,
that
if
they
get
but
into
the
Heart
,
they
will
be
Working
.
As
the
Broad-Seal
of
the
Kingdom
,
you
know
,
if
it
be
brought
unto
a
Man
,
let
the
Messenger
that
brings
it
,
have
never
such
a
weak-hand
,
and
be
never
such
a
poor
and
contemptible
Man
,
yet
it
carries
Authority
with
it
because
it
is
the
Broad-Seal
:
so
the
Truths
of
God
have
a
great
deal
of
Authority
,
and
let
them
but
come
to
hearts
,
they
will
work
exceedingly
,
and
indeed
let
the
means
be
what
it
will
be
,
it
is
not
the
means
,
that
works
,
but
God
in
the
means
.
And
as
Asa
said
concerning
the
Lord
,
2
Chron
.
14.11
.
It
is
easie
with
thee
,
O
Lord
,
to
be
seen
by
few
as
well
as
by
many
.
So
it
is
all
one
with
God
to
strike
by
little
and
weak
,
as
by
strong
means
.
Object
.
You
will
say
?
What
need
we
then
so
much
Preaching
,
and
such
Arguments
to
work
upon
our
Hearts
?
Answ
.
Yes
,
we
are
bound
to
do
what
befits
Creatures
to
do
,
and
to
leave
God
to
do
what
pleases
him
:
though
the
Lord
may
sometimes
take
weak
means
,
yet
the
Lord
would
have
us
to
make
use
of
all
the
means
that
possibly
we
can
;
let
us
attend
upon
the
Lord
in
all
the
means
that
possibly
we
can
,
when
the
Lord
is
pleased
to
come
〈◇〉
work
,
let
the
means
be
what
it
will
be
the
thing
will
be
done
,
because
there
is
the
Power
of
God
put
forth
when
at
any
time
the
means
doth
Work
.
Suppose
one
come
and
preach
the
most
powerful
Sermon
that
ever
was
,
yet
except
God
were
pleased
to
go
out
with
the
Word
,
it
would
never
work
savingly
to
Humble
your
Souls
,
you
will
be
hard-hearted
for
all
that
.
—
And
on
the
other
side
,
let
but
any
hint
of
a
word
,
though
from
a
Child
,
yet
if
God
be
pleased
to
put
forth
his
Arm
,
it
shall
break
the
stoutest
heart
upon
the
Earth
when
the
Lord
is
pleased
to
put
forth
his
Arm.
Another
Reason
is
,
because
the
Lord
is
pleased
sometimes
to
put
the
Heart
into
a
better
preparation
for
receiving
the
Truths
than
at
other-times
.
And
that
's
the
reason
some-times
why
weaker
means
do
good
,
when
stronger
will
not
.
Quest
.
You
will
say
then
,
are
there
preparatory
works
that
can
prepare
us
for
Grace
?
Ans.
Why
truly
thus
far
;
so
prepare
,
as
to
take
away
many
things
that
hinder
,
and
prepare
the
Heart
for
taking
in
of
the
Truths
,
but
they
cannot
be
preparatory
Works
so
to
prepare
,
as
either
of
congruity
to
merit
,
or
that
God
should
be
ingaged
to
come
in
with
his
Grace
,
but
to
prepare
,
to
take
away
the
hinderances
:
as
thus
,
it
is
in
many
Mens
Hearts
as
it
is
in
Wood
,
sometimes
you
have
Wood
that
is
very
knotty
,
and
a
great
many
blows
will
not
rive
it
asunder
:
and
other
Wood
one
little
knock
will
do
it
.
—
And
as
it
is
with
the
Ground
,
the
Ground
when
it
is
dry
and
hard
after
a
drought
,
if
you
put
in
the
Plow
it
will
break
:
but
when
the
Ground
is
softned
by
the
Rain
,
the
Plow
will
easily
go
then
.
Jer
.
4.3
.
The
Work
of
Humiliation
is
compared
to
the
Plowing
up
of
the
Fallow
Ground
of
the
Heart
.
Physick
a
little
you
know
sometimes
will
Work
,
when
a
great
deal
will
not
Work
at
other
times
.
So
the
Soul
is
in
a
Disposition
at
sometimes
to
be
wrought
upon
,
by
lesser
means
than
at
another
:
but
yet
still
the
power
is
all
from
God
.
But
yet
God
is
pleased
still
to
work
suitably
to
the
Disposition
of
Men
and
Women
:
and
God
is
pleased
to
take
the
hints
and
the
Advantages
of
Men
and
Womens
Hearts
,
for
they
are
not
alwaies
in
the
desperate
opposition
against
the
Truth
;
when
the
Lord
comes
with
the
Storm
and
Rain
of
Affliction
upon
the
Hearts
of
Men
and
Women
,
O
how
soft
and
yeildable
are
they
to
any
thing
that
God
shall
say
to
their
:
the
Lord
is
pleased
now
to
take
hints
and
Advantages
of
such
a
Condition
that
Men
are
put
into
.
I
should
have
shewn
you
of
some
special
Dispositions
,
that
are
wrought
upon
more
easily
than
others
(
I
do
not
now
speak
of
those
that
are
wrought
upon
for
Conversion
,
but
to
be
humbled
before
God
for
Sin
sooner
than
others
.
As
now
,
the
more
Fear
of
God
there
is
upon
a
Heart
,
the
more
easily
will
such
a
Heart
be
wrought
upon
.
In
Prov.
18.14
.
There
the
Fear
of
God
,
is
opposite
to
the
hardness
of
Mans
Heart
.
If
the
Fear
of
God
be
there
,
it
will
not
be
hardned
,
but
if
the
Fear
of
God
be
not
,
then
it
is
hardned
.
And
so
where
the
Heart
is
a
humble
Heart
,
there
a
little
matter
will
work
upon
it
,
as
the
Text
Isa
.
66.
Trembling
at
God's
Word
is
join'd
with
a
contrite
Heart
,
and
poor
in
Spirit
.
And
so
where
there
is
a
meek
Heart
,
that
is
wrought
upon
by
little
means
.
Jam
.
1.21
.
If
your
Heart
be
froward
and
perverse
it
will
cast
off
the
Word
;
but
let
it
meddle
with
a
meek
and
quiet
Heart
,
and
it
easily
receives
in
the
Word
into
it
.
And
so
one
that
hath
bin
Ignorant
a
long
time
,
but
not
affected
Ignorance
;
when
the
Lord
is
pleased
to
discover
himself
to
the
Soul
,
the
Soul
is
ready
to
take
hold
on
the
Word
of
the
Lord
:
and
so
Saul
,
though
he
were
Ignorant
,
when
the
Lord
did
but
say
,
I
am
he
whom
thou
persecutest
,
O
then
he
Fears
and
saith
,
Lord
,
what
wilt
thou
have
me
to
do
?
And
so
when
the
Heart
is
not
hardened
with
the
Custom
of
sin
;
less
means
ordinarily
Work
upon
them
than
upon
old
ones
:
as
now
young
ones
,
a little
hint
of
God
will
work
upon
them
.
The
Hearts
of
Men
and
Women
that
are
not
hardned
in
sin
,
when
God
pleases
to
work
upon
them
,
a
less
matter
doth
it
,
and
brings
them
over
to
the
Will
of
God
.
But
by
Way
of
Application
.
In
the
first
place
,
it
may
be
a
use
of
a
great
deal
of
Incouragment
to
all
the
Ministers
of
God
to
Preach
to
People
;
it
may
be
sometimes
they
are
even
discouraged
and
think
with
themselves
,
Lord
,
how
hard
are
the
Hearts
of
Men
,
and
how
difficult
is
it
to
Work
upon
the
Hearts
of
Men
!
I
have
laboured
with
all
my
might
,
I
have
studied
and
sought
to
invent
all
the
Arguments
that
possibly
I
could
,
the
most
moving
Arguments
that
possibly
I
could
imagin
:
when
I
have
bin
in
my
Study
I
have
thought
with
my self
,
Surely
if
the
Lord
be
pleased
to
bless
these
Truths
that
I
am
to
deliver
,
they
will
work
upon
the
Hearts
of
People
,
and
when
it
comes
to
,
perhaps
the
Minister
finds
that
they
are
not
at
all
stirred
one
whit
.
Why
Lord
,
what
shall
I
do
then
,
I
cannot
think
ever
to
speak
things
that
are
more
powerful
than
those
that
I
have
spoken
,
and
those
have
done
no
good
:
therefore
I
am
afraid
I
shall
never
do
good
.
O
no
,
do
not
say
so
;
nor
do
not
think
it
.
For
the
Lord
is
pleased
sometimes
to
shew
us
our
Vanity
this
Way
,
and
to
rebuke
us
,
many
times
the
Lord
will
not
go
along
with
the
Ministery
of
the
Word
,
when
it
comes
with
the
greatest
Power
and
the
strongest
Arguments
;
&
yet
at
another
time
,
the
Lord
will
be
pleased
to
bless
a
Word
that
you
speak
,
but
by
the
bye
;
and
it
shall
do
more
than
all
the
other
.
There
is
scarce
any
one
faithful
Minister
in
the
world
that
doth
observe
the
Work
of
God
upon
his
Ministry
,
but
doth
find
this
.
But
yet
this
is
no
Argument
why
a
Minister
should
not
labour
with
all
his
might
,
and
come
with
the
most
strong
Arguments
;
he
is
bound
to
do
his
Duty
.
I
but
be
not
discouraged
,
he
may
afterwards
prevail
,
and
God
,
I
say
,
may
bless
many
things
that
comes
from
him
.
And
therefore
I
would
exhort
those
that
are
to
speak
to
such
an
Auditory
,
in
the
words
of
Eccles
.
11.6
.
In
the
Morning
sow
thy
Seed
,
and
in
the
Evening
with-hold
not
thy
hand
;
for
thou
knowest
not
whether
shall
prosper
,
either
this
or
that
,
or
whether
they
both
shall
be
a
like
good
.
Therefore
let
Ministers
go
on
,
and
sow
their
Seed
,
and
Preach
still
.
And
though
that
which
they
have
spoken
,
as
perhaps
they
have
been
delivering
of
Arguments
that
they
thought
would
have
moved
the
heart
of
a
Devil
,
they
have
been
opening
the
miserable
condition
of
men
,
and
opening
the
Riches
of
Jesus
Christ
.
Well
,
but
there
must
be
no
discouragement
,
but
go
on
,
and
sow
thy
seed
in
the
Morning
,
and
in
the
Evening
with-hold
not
thy
hand
,
go
on
and
preach
still
again
and
again
,
and
let
the
Word
of
God
be
presented
before
the
hearts
of
people
;
though
it
have
not
wrought
at
one
time
,
yet
it
may
work
at
another
time
:
Yea
,
though
thou
shouldest
grow
weaker
and
weaker
,
yet
for
all
that
the
Lord
may
do
good
to
thee
,
even
when
thou
art
at
the
weakest
.
In
2
Tim
.
2.25
.
saith
the
Apostle
there
to
Timothy
,
In
meekness
instructing
those
that
oppose
themselves
,
if
God
peradventure
will
give
them
Repentance
.
Peradventure
this
Day
a
Truth
may
be
handed
from
God
to
a
Soul
,
peradventure
this
Text
,
peradventure
that
Text
,
and
so
the
Soul
may
be
brought
in
.
Use
of
Incouragement
.
One
Use
more
shall
be
by
way
of
Incouragement
to
those
that
feel
their
Hearts
wrought
upon
by
little
means
:
And
when
God
doth
but
hint
a
Truth
to
you
when
you
are
reading
a
Chapter
,
or
at
your
Tables
,
and
conferring
one
with
another
,
and
especially
when
you
come
to
hear
the
Word
,
you
hear
but
some
droppings
of
God's
Word
,
and
they
work
very
powerfully
upon
thy
Heart
.
Are
there
any
such
here
?
Be
encouraged
,
the
Lord
accepts
of
this
Disposition
:
Therefore
for
thy
Comfort
know
,
First
;
That
this
is
a
Sign
of
a
very
Child-like
disposition
in
thee
:
As
now
,
a
Father
will
be
very
well
pleased
when-as
he
doth
but
hold
up
his
Finger
to
his
Child
,
and
the
Child
comes
and
falls
down
upon
his
Knees
presently
.
A
Slave
would
fall
down
if
you
come
with
blows
to
him
,
but
a
Child
with
the
least
look
:
In
Prov.
17.10
.
A
Reproof
entereth
more
into
a
wise
man
,
than
an
hundred
stripes
into
a
fool
.
Indeed
those
that
are
fools
,
and
of
base
slavish
Dispositions
they
will
not
be
wr●ught
upon
by
any
means
:
But
one
that
is
of
an
ingenuous
Disposition
,
a
word
works
upon
them
.
And
dost
thou
find
thy
Heart
so
tender
that
a
Word
works
upon
thee
?
This
is
a
Sign
of
the
Wisdom
of
God
that
is
in
thy
Soul
.
And
further
,
Know
it
is
a
Sign
that
God
is
in
his
Word
,
and
that
God
doth
accompany
what
is
said
to
thee
:
And
that
's
a
very
comfortable
Meditation
to
think
,
That
,
blessed
be
God
,
when
I
hear
his
Word
,
any
little
thing
comes
to
my
Heart
.
And
if
thou
find
thy
Heart
to
be
of
this
temper
,
that
thou
findest
every
thing
that
is
said
almost
to
stick
upon
thee
,
thou
maist
have
this
Comfort
,
that
the
Lord
doth
not
absent
himself
from
thee
in
his
Word
.
Thirdly
,
Certainly
thou
maist
have
this
Comfort
,
that
thou
canst
not
go
far
from
God
.
Why
?
Because
if
a
little
thing
will
work
upon
thee
,
thou
must
needs
be
wrought
upon
every
day
:
And
if
thou
hast
a
tender
Heart
,
and
wrought
upon
by
a
little
,
I
say
there
is
no
fear
that
ever
thou
shouldst
go
far
from
God
.
Indeed
Souls
that
have
stout
and
stubborn
Hearts
,
they
go
far
off
from
God
;
Hearken
to
me
ye
stout-hearted
,
that
are
far
from
Righteousness
,
saith
the
Prophet
.
Stout
Hearts
they
are
far
from
Righteousness
;
but
now
your
yieldable
Hearts
they
can
never
be
far
from
Righteousness
.
A
man
that
hath
a
stout
Spirit
,
he
may
be
gone
from
God
a
mighty
distance
before
he
is
aware
;
but
one
that
is
of
a
yieldable
Disposition
needs
never
fear
that
ever
he
shall
go
far
off
from
God
.
Indeed
I
may
daily
fall
as
others
but
this
hope
I
have
,
I
shall
never
go
far
from
God
.
Fourthly
,
Doth
thy
Heart
yield
to
God
upon
a
little
?
O
be
of
good
Comfort
,
the
Lord
hath
great
things
to
make
known
to
thy
Soul
;
the
Lord
will
make
known
great
things
to
that
Soul
that
is
moved
at
a
little
.
That
place
which
is
named
before
in
Joh
.
●
.
49
.
&c.
is
remarkable
for
this
:
You
know
what
Christ
said
to
Nathaniel
,
Dost
thou
believe
,
because
I
said
,
I
saw
thee
under
the
Fig-tree
?
thou
shalt
see
greater
things
than
these
.
So
say
I
unto
thy
Heart
,
What
,
Doth
thy
Heart
relent
and
come
in
,
and
submit
to
God
upon
hearing
of
any
little
that
is
made
known
to
thee
?
O
be
of
good
Comfort
,
O
thou
Soul
.
Thou
art
a
Soul
that
the
Lord
intends
to
do
great
things
for
,
and
to
reveal
great
things
unto
,
The
Secret
of
the
Lord
is
with
them
that
fear
him
,
and
he
will
shew
them
his
Covenant
.
Is
there
a
Soul
that
hath
the
Fear
of
God
,
so
that
every
thing
works
upon
that
Soul
?
The
Secret
of
the
Lord
is
with
that
Soul
,
and
the
Lord
will
reveal
his
Covenant
to
that
Soul
.
Do
thou
make
much
of
this
Disposition
of
Heart
,
and
when
thou
seest
other
men
have
hard
and
stout
Hearts
,
bless
God
that
hath
given
thee
such
a
Disposition
of
Heart
,
that
a
little
will
serv●
the
turn
.
SERMON
II
.
June
●●
.
1644.
2
Kings
22.14
.
—
Because
thine
heart
was
tender
,
&c.
THere
is
another
Use
or
two
remaining
of
the
Point
,
and
then
we
shall
briefly
come
to
the
other
,
that
we
may
make
some
entrance
into
that
that
is
the
main
point
in
the
Text
.
Use
.
When
God's
time
is
come
,
a
little
will
Work
upon
the
Heart
.
Then
here
is
rebukt
the
untowardness
of
the
Hearts
of
most
People
,
that
stand
out
against
very
much
;
it
is
not
a
hint
of
a
thing
that
will
Work
upon
them
:
How
many
from
hence
may
be
rebukt
?
I
say
,
that
have
stood
out
against
Great
means
to
Work
upon
them
.
It
may
be
many
of
you
have
had
Godly
parents
,
and
they
Laboured
with
you
,
your
Father
your
Mother
hath
Laboured
with
all
their
Power
,
to
shew
you
the
evil
of
your
waies
;
They
have
been
dropping
in
Admonitions
,
C●unsels
,
Exhortations
,
and
all
that
will
not
do
;
perhaps
you
have
come
into
other
Families
and
all
that
you
see
there
,
and
the
Incouragments
that
you
might
have
there
,
hath
done
nothing
upon
you
,
you
have
been
brought
under
a
Powerful
Ministry
,
and
there
sometime
you
have
heard
,
that
that
might
have
made
a
Devil
to
tremble
.
You
have
heard
the
Terrours
of
the
Law
,
and
that
hath
done
nothing
;
yea
,
you
have
heard
those
Heart-melting
Mercies
of
Christ
opened
to
you
that
might
,
had
they
been
offered
to
Devils
,
have
melted
the
very
Hea●t
of
a
Devil
,
and
they
have
not
wrought
neither
upon
you
:
you
have
had
the
Work
of
God's
Providence
,
which
hath
been
mighty
upon
you
;
you
have
been
often
chastised
by
God
,
and
that
hath
done
nothing
;
you
have
received
abundance
of
Mercies
,
and
they
have
done
nothing
:
Nay
,
God
hath
set
Conscience
upon
you
,
and
that
hath
been
terrifying
of
you
,
and
haling
you
before
the
very
seat
of
God's
Judgment
,
and
there
pleading
against
you
for
your
Sin
,
and
that
hath
done
nothing
,
but
you
shall
Continue
notwithstanding
all
these
means
,
as
the
Rock
doth
in
the
midst
of
the
Water
,
the
Water
goes
by
,
but
the
Rock
stands
where
it
did
:
O
how
far
is
thy
Heart
from
the
Heart
of
King
Josiah
,
that
upon
the
heari●g
but
of
som
old
papers
presently
had
his
heart
thus
melting
before
the
Lord
,
and
thus
humbling
of
himself
before
him
;
well
,
thou
that
hast
a
heart
upon
which
it
is
so
difficult
to
Work
,
that
there
must
be
such
a
deal
of
do
to
Work
upon
it
;
Know
,
First
,
That
those
things
that
have
left
thee
,
and
wrought
no
good
upon
thee
,
are
such
things
that
many
in
Heaven
are
now
Blessing
God
for
:
they
have
found
the
good
of
them
,
thou
hast
been
at
the
Word
,
and
it
hath
past
by
thee
and
never
toucht
thy
Heart
,
but
many
in
Heaven
are
blessing
God
that
they
were
at
that
time
hearing
the
Word
,
that
thou
didst
hear
so
unprofitably
.
And
know
that
this
is
a
Disposition
very
tedious
to
the
Spirit
of
God
,
when
there
is
such
ado
with
Mens
Hearts
that
one
means
must
be
used
after
another
.
We
know
it
is
tedious
with
us
,
especially
when
we
come
to
Men
and
Women
and
speak
to
them
for
their
own
good
,
when
they
wil
not
be
perswaded
.
O
know
that
thou
hast
a
Heart
that
is
of
a
Disposition
very
tedious
to
God
,
that
when
God
speaks
to
thee
for
thine
own
good
,
there
must
be
such
a
deal
of
do
and
stir
before
any
thing
can
do
thee
any
good
.
And
then
Know
,
Secondly
,
That
it
is
a
dangerous
Sign
of
a
Reprobate
,
if
much
means
work
not
upon
thee
:
thou
art
far
from
the
Disposition
of
such
a
one
that
is
here
spoken
of
in
the
Text
.
That
place
is
famous
for
this
in
Jer
.
6.29
,
30.
The
bellows
are
burnt
,
the
Lead
is
consumed
of
the
Fire
,
the
Founder
m●●●eth
in
vain
,
for
the
Wicked
are
not
plucked
away
;
Reprobate
silver
shall
Men
call
them
,
because
the
Lord
hath
rejected
them
.
They
are
compare●
here
to
mettle
that
the
Finer
would
fain
melt
,
and
would
purge
;
now
saith
the
Text
,
the
bellows
are
burnt
,
there
's
blowing
and
puffing
to
make
the
Fire
hotter
and
hotter
,
yet
all
will
not
do
,
the
lead
is
consumed
.
Finers
they
use
to
mingle
lead
among
other
pure
metle
.
I
but
that
is
consum'd
&
nogood
is
done
upon
the
metle
.
The
founder
melteth
in
vain
,
their
Hearts
are
compared
to
such
mettle
as
will
not
be
melted
?
What
then
,
Reprobate
Silver
shall
Men
call
them
,
because
the
Lord
hath
rejected
them
,
the
Lord
at
length
rejects
such
Hearts
as
these
which
have
such
a
deal
of
do
to
work
upon
them
:
wherefore
my
Brethren
,
O
labour
you
to
get
such
Dispositions
of
Heart
,
as
a
little
will
work
upon
you
,
Remember
this
Text
.
Surely
when
we
consider
what
a
God
we
have
to
deal
with
,
how
infinitely
great
above
us
,
we
must
needs
be
convinced
that
this
God
should
expect
from
us
,
that
any
hints
of
his
Will
should
prevail
with
us
,
if
it
be
but
a
Word
.
And
know
,
It
is
a
Mercy
of
God
,
that
thou
hast
but
a
hint
of
his
Will
,
that
thou
hast
but
any
word
to
make
his
Mind
known
unto
thee
that
concerns
the
good
of
thy
Soul
.
First
,
God
expects
that
thou
shouldest
catch
at
every
hint
.
Perhaps
a
Minister
if
he
do
let
fall
but
some
Word
by
the
by
,
that
doth
neerly
concern
thy
Soul
,
though
it
be
not
the
great
Argument
that
he
is
Preaching
upon
;
the
Lord
expects
that
thou
shouldest
catch
hold
of
that
;
and
never
leave
till
thou
gettest
thy
Heart
affected
with
it
.
In
1
Kin
.
20.
We
read
there
of
the
Servants
of
Senbada●
,
that
when
they
were
seeking
for
the
Life
of
●heir
Master
,
to
the
King
of
Israel
in
v.
33.
the
Text
saith
,
Now
the
Men
did
diligently
observe
whether
any
thing
would
come
from
him
,
and
did
hastily
catch
it
:
so
when
we
come
to
the
Word
,
we
are
to
come
before
the
Great
King
of
Heaven
and
Earth
for
our
Lives
.
Now
we
should
diligently
observe
whether
God
speak
any
thing
to
our
Hearts
,
and
hastly
catch
it
:
and
Blessed
are
those
that
have
their
Hearts
wrought
thus
upon
by
a
little
.
For
though
God
is
pleased
to
use
great
means
for
the
good
of
some
,
yet
as
for
others
,
if
a
little
will
not
do
it
they
shall
never
be
wrought
upon
.
The
next
point
is
,
When
thou
didst
be●●
Josiah
upon
the
hearing
of
the
Book
of
the
Law
read
,
his
Heart
presently
,
was
turned
,
he
did
not
put
it
off
as
Foelix
did
,
I
will
hear
more
of
this
another
time
,
but●
presently
he
yields
.
From
thence
the
point
is
,
That
it
is
very
acceptable
to
God
for
the
Souls
of
People
,
presently
to
relent
and
yield
,
and
humble
themselves
presently
,
assoon
as
ever
they
hear
God's
displeasure
made
out
against
them
.
Sometimes
God
is
pleased
to
dart
in
a
Truth
that
doth
not
work
presently
,
but
lies
for
a
long
time
in
the
Heart
,
perhaps
lies
many
Daies
,
Weeks
,
Months
,
sometimes
Years
.
I
have
known
some
that
upon
hearing
the
Word
,
have
been
wrought
upon
while
they
have
been
hearing
,
but
the
Lord
hath
cast
it
into
their
Consciences
;
and
upon
their
Sick-Bed
,
then
it
hath
wrought
upon
them
:
And
so
some
Admonitions
and
Exhortations
that
are
given
to
People
;
that
every
time
doth
not
stir
them
,
but
,
it
may
be
,
God
doth
Bless
them
a
great
while
after
.
As
it
is
with
the
Seed
that
is
cast
into
the
Ground
,
though
it
do
not
come
up
presently
if
a
drought
follow
,
but
if
a
rain
follow
,
then
when
you
thought
they
had
been
dead
,
they
will
come
up
.
And
so
it
is
with
the
Seed
of
the
Word
,
We
sow
it
,
and
a
Sun-shine
of
prosperity
follows
:
and
we
think
it
is
dead
;
but
God
sending
some
Afflictions
a
great
while
after
,
the
Word
Springs
up
;
and
it
is
well
that
the
Word
of
God
may
work
at
any
time
in
the
Hearts
of
Men
and
Women
:
But
it
is
more
acceptable
to
God
,
when
the
Heart
yields
presently
upon
the
very
first
hearing
:
As
it
was
with
David
,
he
had
such
a
kind
of
Heart
as
Josiah
,
in
the
2
Sam
.
12.12
.
We
read
there
when
the
Prophet
Nathan
came
to
David
to
tell
him
of
his
Sin
;
saith
he
unto
him
,
v.
7
,
8.
Thou
art
the
Man
,
and
so
goes
on
telling
him
of
his
Sin
.
But
,
mark
in
the
13
:
v.
when
David
made
his
Answer
,
to
what
Nathan
spake
;
And
Davi●
said
unto
Nathan
?
I
have
Sinned
against
the
Lord
,
and
so
was
humbled
before
the
Lord
presently
upon
Nathans
Message
unto
him
:
he
did
not
bid
Nathan
go
away
,
and
he
would
think
of
it
after
,
and
consider
of
it
afterwards
:
But
,
O
I
have
sinned
against
the
Lord
,
I
have
been
the
Wretch
that
hath
thus
provokt
the
Lord
against
me
,
I
have
sinned
,
O
what
shall
I
do
!
And
so
those
in
Acts
2.
As
they
were
hearing
,
their
Hearts
were
prickt
,
before
they
went
out
of
the
presence
of
God
:
as
the
very
sound
of
the
Word
was
in
their
Ears
,
the
prick
of
God
was
in
their
Hearts
.
And
indeed
,
when
the
Lord
is
pleased
to
come
upon
the
Hearts
of
his
,
to
draw
himself
by
his
Word
,
the
Word
will
work
presently
.
The
Lord
he
can
,
when
he
will
set
the
Key
to
the
Heart
so
as
it
shall
presently
open
.
Many
Mens
Hearts
are
like
rusty
Locks
,
there
is
a
great
deal
of
stir
to
open
them
,
espceially
if
the
Key
be
not
the
right
Key
,
and
fitted
to
every
Ward
.
But
now
come
to
a
Lock
where
the
Key
is
fitted
to
every
Ward
fully
,
a
Child
may
turn
it
,
you
can
turn
it
with
one
of
your
fingers
:
So
the
Lord
sometimes
indeed
doth
so
speak
the
Word
to
many
Mens
Hearts
that
are
as
rusty
Locks
so
that
the
Word
doth
not
fit
:
there
are
many
Wards
in
their
Hearts
,
many
Objections
lie
in
their
Hearts
against
the
Word
,
that
it
doth
not
fit
them
,
and
so
their
Hearts
are
not
opened
;
but
at
another
time
the
Lord
is
so
pleased
to
direct
his
Word
,
that
he
makes
the
Key
as
fit
for
such
a
Mans
Heart
as
can
be
,
and
then
he
opens
presently
;
in
an
instant
the
Heart
of
this
Man
is
opened
that
hath
been
shut
against
God
all
the
daies
of
his
Life
before
.
Divers
reasons
there
are
why
the
Hearts
of
Men
should
open
and
yield
presently
unto
God
.
First
,
Because
of
the
submission
that
the
creature
owes
unto
God
.
Why
?
You
expect
that
your
Children
should
presently
yield
to
you
:
It
is
not
enough
if
after
a
great
many
Blows
and
Words
they
yield
to
you
,
you
account
that
to
be
the
part
of
a
stubborn
Child
;
but
when
a
Child
shal
yield
to
you
presently
,
that
pleases
you
:
Well
▪
So
the
Lord
expects
that
we
should
yield
to
Him
presently
,
not
to
stand
out
long
,
to
have
many
Words
and
Blows
;
but
that
we
should
presently
come
in
and
yield
unto
him
.
Secondly
,
The
present
yielding
unto
God
doth
prevent
abundance
of
Evil
,
abundance
of
Sin
is
prevented
by
a
present
yielding
unto
God
:
Many
men
,
though
perhaps
at
length
the
Lord
in
his
infinite
Mercy
may
convert
their
Souls
that
have
stood
out
against
him
:
I
but
what
abundance
of
Evil
hath
there
been
(
since
that
time
that
God
began
to
stir
thee
first
)
committed
by
thee
:
Let
any
man
but
look
back
to
his
former
time
,
and
think
with
himself
;
Did
not
God
begin
with
me
heretofore
?
Did
not
I
hear
this
Word
of
the
Lord
before
this
time
?
O
how
happy
had
it
been
with
me
,
If
I
had
then
yielded
at
the
first
?
But
by
standing
out
,
O
what
abundance
of
Sin
have
I
committed
since
that
time
!
Somewhat
now
I
should
have
shewn
you
,
What
it
is
that
a
Soul
doth
see
in
God's
Word
,
that
doth
make
it
presently
yield
unto
him
.
But
I
will
rather
come
briefly
to
some
Application
of
this
.
Application
.
Wherefore
then
from
hence
;
First
,
it
may
be
an
Use
of
Consolation
unto
such
,
whose
Hearts
have
come
in
presently
:
I
hope
the●e
are
some
whose
Hearts
have
been
like
Lydia
,
that
the
Lord
hath
fitted
the
key
of
his
Word
for
,
and
upon
the
first
Hearing
of
the
Word
,
their
Hearts
have
come
in
before
the
Lord
.
O
what
great
ease
of
Spirit
maist
thou
have
in
this
,
that
thou
canst
be
able
to
say
as
before
the
Lord
,
It
's
true
indeed
,
there
was
a
time
that
I
went
on
in
Blindness
,
and
Ignorance
,
and
Prophaneness
,
and
Ungodliness
;
but
blessed
be
God
,
ever
since
God
hath
made
known
His
Will
unto
me
,
my
Heart
hath
yielded
to
Him
,
Canst
thou
say
so
?
O
what
a
happy
thing
were
it
,
if
many
of
you
were
able
to
say
thus
;
Lord
,
indeed
I
was
a
wretch
in
the
daies
of
my
ignorance
,
that
liv'd
Prophanely
,
and
Ungodlily
,
because
I
knew
no
better
,
but
as
soon
as
ever
thou
didst
reveal
thy
mind
unto
me
,
my
heart
did
come
in
,
and
yield
to
thee
.
—
There
's
many
Men
that
God
is
now
working
upon
,
and
they
are
coming
to
seek
after
God's
Mercy
,
but
this
Temptation
comes
upon
them
,
I
but
thou
hast
stood
out
against
God
all
this
while
,
this
is
that
,
that
hath
augmented
thy
Sins
,
and
will
God
have
Mercy
on
such
a
Wretch
as
hath
thus
stood
out
against
him
?
This
Temptation
lies
so
heavie
upon
many
,
that
they
would
give
a
thousand
Worlds
to
be
delivered
from
it
.
But
now
you
are
delivered
from
such
a
Temptation
as
this
is
:
O
Blessed
are
you
that
presently
yield
to
the
Word
of
God
;
in
Rev.
4.1
.
John
saith
of
himself
,
that
he
heard
a
Voice
as
it
were
of
a
Trumpet
talking
with
him
;
then
in
the
second
ver.
And
immediatly
I
was
in
the
Spirit
,
and
behold
,
a
throne
was
set
in
Heaven
&c.
Thou
hast
heard
sometimes
the
voice
of
the
Word
as
a
Trumpet
,
and
canst
thou
say
immediatly
I
was
in
the
Spirit
,
or
,
immediatly
the
Spirit
was
in
me
?
I
say
,
peace
be
to
thee
in
this
thing
:
For
this
is
very
acceptable
before
the
Lord
;
and
it
is
a
sign
of
an
ingenuous
Spirit
.
And
know
,
that
the
Lord
will
be
as
present
in
the
waies
of
Mercy
to
thee
as
thou
art
present
in
the
hearing
of
him
.
Art
thou
wrought
upon
presently
at
the
hearing
of
the
Word
?
Presently
I
say
?
the
Lord
will
be
present
in
his
Mercy
towards
thee
,
he
will
make
as
much
haste
to
do
thee
good
as
thou
canst
make
haste
to
yield
Obedience
unto
him
;
and
therefore
such
kind
of
People
as
these
are
,
may
expect
Comfort
sooner
than
others
.
There
are
a
great
many
held
under
the
Terrors
of
the
Law
a
long
time
:
Why
,
the
Lord
deals
with
them
but
as
they
dealt
with
him
;
God
was
calling
perhaps
upon
thee
many
years
before
thou
didst
hearken
to
him
,
and
therefore
thou
mayest
be
willing
to
stay
for
comfort
,
seeing
thou
didst
make
God
stay
so
long
and
didst
not
come
in
to
him
.
But
now
you
young
ones
,
if
you
come
in
presently
upon
the
very
first
notice
of
the
dangerous
condition
you
are
in
,
I
say
you
may
find
comfort
very
soon
.
At
the
beginning
of
Daniels
Supplication
the
Lord
heard
:
O
the
Lord
would
not
have
his
mercy
stay
towards
Daniel
.
But
many
there
are
that
are
to
be
rebukt
from
this
point
,
that
do
stand
out
against
God
,
and
do
not
presently
come
and
yield
.
—
As
the
other
,
a
little
thing
will
not
work
upon
them
,
there
must
be
much
ado
.
So
these
,
whether
little
or
much
,
yet
howsoever
for
the
present
they
are
not
wrought
upon
.
Well
,
Know
every
time
God
speaks
to
thee
,
and
thy
Heart
is
not
toucht
,
thou
doest
loose
an
opportunity
for
Eternal
Life
,
I
,
and
a
large
opportunity
,
for
thy
Eternal
Life
is
lost
,
every
time
God
speaks
to
thee
,
and
thou
dost
not
yield
to
him
;
and
is
not
that
a
great
loss
?
Secondly
,
Know
this
,
that
it
is
more
unlikely
,
if
thou
dost
not
yield
at
first
upon
present
hearing
of
the
Word
,
it
is
more
unlikely
that
thou
wilt
yield
afterwards
;
if
the
Corn
doth
not
sprout
and
rise
up
in
a
certain
time
,
it
will
never
rise
up
:
and
so
,
if
the
Heart
stand
out
long
,
it
may
prove
too
late
for
the
Word
to
work
upon
it
.
Then
,
and
further
know
this
,
thou
that
standest
long
out
against
God
,
though
God
should
not
at
length
Work
upon
thee
,
thou
wilt
have
more
trouble
in
thy
Heart
and
Conscience
a
great
deal
:
as
an
old
Sore
you
know
,
there
is
more
trouble
in
the
healing
of
it
;
So
when
Hearts
stand
out
long
against
God
,
there
is
the
more
pain
and
trouble
.
O
that
the
Lord
therefore
would
work
presently
upon
your
Hearts
.
And
that
's
the
Exhortation
as
from
God
,
when
you
hear
his
Word
,
entertain
it
presently
,
and
yield
presently
to
it
,
without
any
much
adoe
;
whatsoever
Truth
you
hear
,
be
convinc't
of
it
,
whatsoever
Admonition
you
hear
,
imbrace
it
presently
.
For
,
First
,
Certainly
that
that
will
be
true
hereafter
,
it
is
truth
now
,
and
there
's
none
of
you
but
will
wish
hereafter
that
you
had
yielded
and
submitted
to
the
Word
:
O
then
,
if
you
will
wish
hereafter
you
had
done
it
,
certainly
then
there
is
reason
it
should
be
done
now
.
O
what
will
the
Word
be
true
when
thou
comest
upon
thy
sick
bed
,
and
deathbed
?
then
it
is
true
now
.
Secondly
,
For
ought
thou
knowest
,
what
ever
God
speaks
to
thy
Heart
,
he
speaks
to
thee
as
the
last
;
the
very
first
speaking
may
be
the
last
for
ought
thou
knowest
:
It
's
true
,
sometimes
it
is
otherwise
,
but
it
is
more
than
any
of
you
can
promise
,
and
therefore
yield
presently
to
the
word
.
Thirdly
,
God
may
put
thee
presently
into
such
a
Condition
,
as
if
he
doth
not
presently
grant
Mercy
to
thy
Soul
,
thou
art
undone
for
ever
;
in
such
a
Condition
many
times
are
sinners
,
that
all
Eternity
lies
upon
the
present
.
And
thou
mayest
be
put
into
such
a
Condition
,
that
either
God
must
hear
thee
presently
,
or
else
thou
art
lost
for
ever
,
therefore
be
thou
willing
to
hear
God
.
Fourthly
,
Consider
the
infinite
patience
of
God
,
already
,
that
thou
hast
stood
out
so
long
;
hath
not
God
cut
off
thy
Life
?
O
then
thou
hast
need
take
heed
of
standing
out
any
more
.
Yea
,
how
often
hast
thou
listned
to
Temptations
;
presently
that
comes
to
wickedness
,
and
thou
canst
presently
imbrace
them
:
O
then
when
the
Word
comes
so
near
to
thy
Heart
and
speaks
to
thy
Conscience
,
why
canst
thou
not
imbrace
that
as
well
!
O
when
the
Word
comes
close
,
and
especially
so
near
that
thou
canst
but
say
,
certainly
the
Lord
intended
me
this
Day
,
stay
out
no
longer
,
but
yield
and
submit
presently
unto
him
.
But
I
have
stood
out
a
long
time
,
Lord
?
what
shall
I
do
?
It
is
a
Dreadful
evil
;
and
thou
shouldst
be
willing
to
suffer
much
in
regard
thou
hast
stood
out
so
.
I
,
but
what
sayest
thou
,
if
God
should
yet
speak
one
Word
to
thee
,
what
's
thy
resolution
now
?
I
put
this
unto
the
Consciences
of
every
one
in
this
Congregation
,
if
God
shall
speak
this
day
any
thing
that
concerns
thee
in
particular
:
art
thou
resolved
●n
thine
Heart
that
thou
wilt
now
fall
down
before
him
,
and
yield
and
submit
?
if
thou
shouldest
hear
any
threat
in
God's
Word
against
thy
Sin
;
art
thou
resolved
now
,
what
lies
in
thee
to
renounce
that
Sin
,
I
put
this
to
thee
,
whether
wilt
thou
do
this
,
yea
or
no
?
What
answer
would
you
give
to
God
:
if
the
Lord
should
this
Day
.
(
seeing
I
am
come
by
his
Providence
)
speak
any
thing
out
of
his
Word
that
shall
concern
my
sin
,
I
will
this
day
without
any
further
putting
off
till
sickness
or
Death-bed
,
I
am
resolved
(
God
inabling
me
)
I
will
do
what
I
can
to
the
renounceing
of
those
things
which
the
Word
of
God
shall
Condemn
?
hast
thou
such
a
Resolution
?
I
would
be
willing
to
present
some
Scriptures
to
some
of
you
especially
to
those
of
the
most
ignorant
sort
,
though
perhaps
some
of
you
know
them
,
but
whether
you
know
them
or
not
,
yet
I
shall
present
them
now
in
the
Name
of
God
unto
those
that
to
this
day
have
liv'd
in
those
sins
,
and
have
not
been
humbled
before
God
upon
the
hearing
of
this
Word
that
I
shall
now
speak
unto
you
.
As
that
in
Rom.
1.18
.
Consider
the
Scripture
what
God
speaks
to
thy
Soul
now
:
For
the
wrath
of
God
is
revealed
from
Heaven
,
against
all
ungodliness
and
unrighteousness
of
Men
,
who
hold
the
Tru●h
in
unrighteousness
.
This
is
the
Word
of
God
to
thee
this
day
.
Doth
not
thy
Conscience
tell
thee
now
that
there
are
some
waies
of
ungodliness
and
unrighteousness
that
thou
livest
in
?
now
God
from
Heaven
tels
thee
that
his
wrath
from
Heaven
is
revealed
against
thy
Soul
if
thou
dost
not
Repent
:
O
hear
this
Word
,
and
let
thy
Soul
be
humbled
and
m●●●
before
God
.
—
And
you
that
hold
the
Truth
of
God
in
unrighteousness
,
that
is
,
you
that
have
convinc't
Consciences
,
you
know
what
your
duty
is
and
yet
you
go
against
your
Conscience
,
you
ar●
those
that
hold
the
Truth
in
unrighteousness
,
&
the
wrath
of
God
from
Heaven
is
reveal'd
against
you
.
But
particularly
for
Sins
:
For
Swa●ers
:
Why
,
let
them
consider
of
these
two
Te●ts
of
Scriptur●●
and
see
whether
their
Hearts
will
yield
to
them
.
In
Jer
.
23.10
.
For
the
Land
is
full
of
Adulterers
,
for
because
of
Swearing
the
Land
mourneth
.
This
Day
we
know
the
Land
mourns
,
and
would
you
know
the
cause
,
you
may
attribute
it
to
this
〈◇〉
that
,
but
the
Scripture
saith
because
of
Swearing
the
Land
mourns
,
I
because
of
thy
oaths
,
they
are
a
part
of
all
the
cause
of
all
the
Misery
of
the
Kingdom
at
this
day
:
O
the
Lord
tells
thee
this
,
and
i●
thy
Heart
were
tender
thou
wouldst
,
humble
thy
self
before
the
Lord
,
because
of
this
,
and
go
away
with
a
Heart
resolved
against
thy
Sin
.
And
so
that
place
in
Zach.
5.3
.
is
both
against
this
sin
,
and
against
the
sin
of
Stealing
.
Then
said
be
unto
me
,
This
is
the
Curse
that
goeth
over
the
face
of
the
whole
Earth
,
for
every
one
that
Stealeth
shall
be
cut
off
,
●as
on
this
side
,
according
to
it
,
and
every
one
that
Sweareth
,
shall
be
cut
off
as
one
that
side
.
Here
's
a
great
flying
Roule
,
the
length
whereof
is
twenty
Cubits
,
and
the
breadth
thereof
ten
Cubits
,
and
this
flying
Roul
is
the
Curse
going
over
the
face
of
the
whole
Earth
for
every
one
that
stealeth
,
and
for
every
one
that
Sweareth
.
O
this
Word
now
hath
as
much
Power
in
it
to
work
upon
thy
Heart
as
the
Word
that
wrought
upon
Josiahs
;
Art
thou
resolved
against
those
Sins
or
not
?
this
God
declares
unto
thee
this
day
.
Therefore
,
if
thy
Heart
be
tender
,
thou
wilt
go
home
and
humble
thy
Soul
before
God
in
thy
closet
for
thy
Sin
.
And
so
for
the
Sin
of
Sabbath-breaking
,
in
Ezek
.
20.13
.
(
I
desire
to
make
an
experiment
this
day
,
whether
it
may
not
be
so
,
with
some
of
your
hearts
)
But
the
House
of
Israel
rebelled
against
me
in
the
Wilderness
,
they
walked
not
in
my
Statutes
,
and
they
despised
my
Judgments
,
which
if
a
Man
do
he
shall
live
in
them
,
and
my
Sabboths
they
greatly
polluted
:
then
I
said
,
I
would
powr
out
my
Fury
upon
them
,
i●
the
Wilderness
to
consume
them
.
Thi●
God
renews
to
thee
this
Day
,
either
thou
art
resolved
to
continue
in
this
Way
of
breaking
Gods
Sabbaths
;
or
not
:
if
thou
beest
resolved
,
this
is
the
Text
that
concerns
thee
,
and
expect
to
have
it
made
good
upon
thee
,
that
the
Lord
shall
powr
out
his
Fury
upon
thee
to
consume
thee
.
But
upon
the
Reading
of
this
Text
,
thy
Heart
falls
and
yields
,
and
thou
art
humbled
before
the
Lord
;
O
well
and
good
,
the
Word
hath
the
true
Fruit
of
that
it
aims
at
:
surely
if
Josiah
had
heard
such
a
Word
as
this
,
his
heart
would
have
melted
.
And
then
again
for
the
sin
of
uncleanness
,
I
will
give
you
two
Texts
of
Scripture
out
of
God's
Word
,
and
read
them
unto
you
,
they
are
dreadful
ones
,
and
I
verily
believe
Josiah
had
no
such
word
read
to
him
,
as
I
shall
read
to
you
against
this
sin
:
The
first
,
in
Prov.
22.14
.
The
mouth
of
strange
Women
is
a
deep
pit
;
he
that
is
abhorred
of
the
Lord
shall
fall
therein
.
Here
's
a
Text
now
for
all
unclean
wretches
that
are
inticed
by
the
Mouths
of
strange
Women
,
mark
what
God
saith
to
thy
Soul
this
Day
,
that
Man
that
is
abhorred
of
God
,
falls
into
this
pit
.
O
dreadful
expression
!
is
it
possible
for
any
Man
to
speak
more
dreadfully
than
thus
,
that
the
Man
that
is
abhorred
of
God
,
shall
fall
into
the
Pit
of
the
Whore
?
and
how
often
have
some
of
you
fallen
into
her
Pit
!
Either
you
must
acknowledge
the
Word
of
God
or
not
;
if
not
,
you
are
Atheists
.
And
if
this
be
not
God's
Word
,
then
there
is
nothing
in
God's
Word
that
you
can
lay
your
Salvation
upon
;
What
do
you
rest
upon
to
be
saved
by
,
if
not
upon
the
Word
?
and
if
upon
any
part
of
it
,
why
not
upon
this
?
Certainly
there
is
as
much
Authority
and
strength
in
this
to
humble
,
as
there
is
to
save
:
and
this
is
that
,
that
I
in
the
Name
of
God
,
not
barely
reade
,
but
speak
it
to
you
from
God's
Word
:
that
the
Man
that
is
abhorred
of
God
,
falls
into
the
pit
of
the
Whore
.
Now
either
go
away
with
a
Resolution
to
slight
and
disregard
the
Word
,
or
to
continue
,
or
not
;
which
of
the
three
?
either
to
slight
or
disregard
what
is
said
,
or
yet
to
resolve
to
venture
,
or
be
humbled
before
God
,
because
of
the
evil
that
the
Word
of
God
doth
so
dreadfully
speak
against
:
O
it
were
a
Dreadful
thing
if
any
one
in
this
Congregation
should
go
away
with
either
slighting
,
or
resolving
to
continue
to
venture
!
O
that
the
Lord
would
accompany
the
reading
of
this
to
you
,
as
he
did
the
reading
of
the
Book
to
Josiah
,
that
the
Lord
might
have
some
Soul
that
might
fall
down
,
and
tremble
before
him
this
day
and
give
Glory
to
him
!
The
other
Scripture
is
in
2
Pet
.
2.9
,
10.
The
Lord
knoweth
how
to
deliver
the
Godly
out
of
Temptation
:
and
to
reserve
the
unjust
unto
the
Day
of
Judgment
to
be
punished
,
but
chiefly
them
that
walk
after
the
flesh
,
in
the
lust
of
uncleanness
.
The
Lord
knows
how
to
reserve
all
Wicked
Men
to
the
Day
of
Judgment
,
but
chiefly
them
that
walk
after
the
Flesh
in
the
lust
of
uncleanness
.
—
Now
it
may
be
some
of
you
may
put
off
this
,
that
you
have
not
been
notoriously
wicked
in
the
Actual
sin
of
uncleanness
;
but
mark
the
Word
of
the
Lord
in
Rom.
8.13
.
For
if
you
live
after
the
Flesh
,
you
shall
Die
:
that
is
,
perish
eternally
:
if
you
make
the
comforts
of
your
lives
to
consist
in
making
provision
for
the
Flesh
,
and
to
satisfie
the
Flesh
,
though
it
be
not
in
such
Wicked
waies
of
uncleanness
,
you
shall
die
.
I
,
but
notwithstanding
all
this
,
yet
some
may
go
away
guilty
and
hardned
in
their
Sin
as
they
came
:
therefore
I
will
but
read
you
one
Word
more
,
and
that
is
in
Deut.
29.19
,
2●
.
And
it
came
to
pass
that
when
he
heareth
the
words
of
this
Curse
,
that
he
bless
himself
in
his
Heart
saying
,
I
shall
have
peace
though
I
walk
in
the
Imaginations
of
my
Heart
,
to
adde
Drunkenness
to
Thirst
:
The
Lord
will
not
spare
him
,
but
then
the
Anger
of
the
Lord
,
and
his
Jealousie
shall
smoke
against
that
Man
,
and
all
the
Curses
that
are
written
in
this
Book
shall
lie
upon
him
:
and
the
Lord
shall
blot
out
his
Name
from
under
Heaven
.
Those
that
shall
yet
bless
themselves
in
their
Wickedness
,
and
say
,
For
all
that
the
Minister
speaks
I
shall
have
peace
;
O
that
the
Lord
would
settle
this
Word
upon
you
.
I
the
rather
reade
it
,
because
I
am
afraid
there
be
many
in
this
place
that
never
read
Scripture
in
their
Families
,
and
therefore
I
desire
they
might
meet
with
such
Texts
of
Scripture
now
in
this
Ordinance
of
God
:
It
may
be
this
one
Text
was
one
of
the
Texts
that
Josiah
heard
read
,
you
hear
it
read
over
again
,
O
that
the
Lord
would
bless
these
few
sentences
of
Scripture
that
are
read
to
you
out
of
his
Word
,
that
so
you
may
go
away
with
tender
Hearts
,
humbled
before
the
Lord
,
and
resolved
against
your
sin
.
But
to
come
to
the
next
point
,
Which
is
,
That
a
tender
Heart
is
very
acceptable
unto
God
;
Because
thine
Heart
was
tender
.
This
is
that
that
I
had
thought
to
have
spent
the
most
part
of
the
time
in
:
that
which
the
Scripture
here
calls
a
tender
Heart
,
it
is
else-where
call'd
by
other
names
,
as
a
contrite
Heart
,
and
a
broken
Heart
,
but
especially
that
which
we
have
in
Ezek
.
of
a
Heart
of
Flesh
,
that
's
the
very
same
that
this
is
.
David
is
said
to
be
a
Man
after
God's
own
Heart
,
and
this
in
a
more
special
manner
,
because
he
was
a
Man
of
a
very
tender
melting
Heart
.
Now
then
,
in
the
handling
of
this
point
,
I
shall
first
indeavour
to
open
to
you
what
a
tender
Heart
is
:
which
is
to
be
done
two
waies
:
Either
by
showing
wherein
it
consists
,
or
the
Difference
of
a
Tender
Heart
from
the
softness
of
Nature
,
from
those
Flashes
that
some
meet
withal
in
the
Word
,
or
from
the
Terrours
of
the
Law
.
But
it
may
be
referr'd
to
the
Application
.
But
that
that
we
will
indeavour
now
,
is
to
open
wherein
the
true
tenderness
of
Heart
doth
consist
,
and
then
we
shall
indeavour
to
shew
the
preciousness
of
it
,
how
precious
it
is
before
God
,
and
how
God
doth
manifest
his
wonderful
acceptation
of
a
tender
Heart
.
The
Philosophers
description
of
a
soft
thing
is
,
that
that
easily
gives
way
to
touch
,
and
a
hard
thing
is
that
that
d●th
with
much
adoe
yield
to
touch
:
So
that
here
's
the
first
,
a
tender
Heart
is
such
a
Heart
as
doth
easily
yield
to
God
,
yield
to
God's
touch
.
As
now
we
know
Wool
,
lay
your
finger
upon
Wool
and
it
yields
,
but
lay
your
finger
upon
a
stone
and
it
will
not
yield
;
lay
your
finger
upon
flesh
and
flesh
will
yield
,
but
lay
your
finger
upon
Iron
and
that
will
not
yield
:
so
a
Heart
that
yields
to
God
,
that
's
the
soft
tender
Heart
,
and
the
Heart
that
stands
out
against
God
that
's
the
hard
Heart
;
when
a
Man
will
easily
yield
to
the
touch
of
God's
Word
,
he
shall
easily
be
convinced
by
God's
Word
,
and
not
stand
out
objecting
against
the
Word
of
God
;
when-as
Conscience
shall
easily
yield
to
what
is
said
,
and
apply
the
Word
to
ones
self
,
when-as
the
Will
shal
fall
down
before
the
Word
:
that
although
before
the
Heart
went
after
Wickedness
,
yet
now
when
the
Word
comes
to
oppose
it
,
the
Will
of
a
Man
gives
way
to
God's
Word
;
Let
God's
Word
take
place
,
and
not
my
Will
saith
such
a
Soul
:
and
so
the
Affections
,
when
they
shall
give
way
to
the
Word
of
God
:
this
is
a
Sign
of
a
tender
Heart
.
Yea
,
and
not
only
yielding
to
God
,
but
yielding
to
Men
too
:
for
the
tenderness
of
Heart
will
be
discovered
in
ones
easily
yielding
to
Men
:
that
if
there
be
any
thing
that
is
offensive
justly
to
his
Brethren
he
yields
it
;
he
will
not
stand
out
to
maintain
any
thing
to
satisfie
his
own
will
withal
,
but
,
if
he
sees
it
may
be
justly
offensive
to
his
Brethren
,
he
yields
.
Secondly
,
As
there
is
a
yieldableness
in
a
tender
Heart
:
so
a
sensibleness
.
A
tender
Heart
is
such
a
one
as
is
full
of
sence
:
as
the
Flesh
you
know
,
if
you
do
but
prick
it
with
a
pin
,
the
Flesh
feels
it
;
The
Heart
of
Flesh
is
such
a
Heart
as
is
sensible
of
what
is
said
to
it
,
is
sensible
of
God's
displeasure
;
O
the
apprehensions
of
any
displeasure
of
God
it
doth
go
to
the
very
Heart
indeed
,
that
the
infinite
God
should
be
displeased
by
it
.
And
it
is
sensible
of
its
own
vileness
and
wretchedness
,
so
as
it
doth
even
loath
it self
before
the
Lord
.
It
is
sensible
of
the
Word
,
when
the
Word
shal
speak
to
it
,
it
is
very
sensible
of
it
:
yea
,
it
is
so
sensible
of
any
thing
of
God
,
any
displeasure
of
God
,
and
of
its
own
sin
,
or
what
the
Word
saith
,
that
indeed
it
doth
faint
before
God
,
so
as
there
is
no
Creature-comfort
in
the
World
can
keep
it
from
failing
.
A
tender
Heart
doth
not
consist
meerly
in
being
suitable
of
any
degree
,
but
so
sensible
as
it
would
certainly
faint
under
the
sence
of
this
displeasure
of
God
,
did
not
God
come
in
with
his
own
hand
to
support
and
help
that
Soul
:
hence
in
Deut.
20.3
.
The
Word
that
is
Translated
there
,
a
fainting
Heart
,
it
is
the
same
word
with
that
in
my
Text
,
let
not
your
hearts
be
made
tender
,
or
faint
.
So
this
is
the
right
tenderness
,
when
there
is
such
a
softness
of
Heart
,
when
the
Heart
is
so
sensible
of
God's
displeasure
and
its
own
vileness
,
and
of
the
Word
,
as
it
would
faint
before
the
Lord
,
if
so
be
that
the
Lord
did
not
uphold
it
by
his
Spirit
.
—
Yea
,
likewise
it
is
sensible
of
all
God's
Mercies
,
sensible
of
all
its
own
unkindness
against
God
,
and
of
all
the
kindness
it
doth
receive
from
God
.
The
kindness
of
God
breaks
this
Heart
,
and
melts
it
:
it
is
as
the
shine
of
the
Sun
upon
the
Ice
that
doth
thaw
the
Ice
,
and
so
the
Beams
of
God's
Mercy
do
ever
more
melt
the
Heart
of
one
that
is
of
such
a
tender
disposition
as
we
are
speaking
of
.
The
Heart
of
a
Man
or
Woman
that
is
the
less
Affected
,
the
less
he
is
Afflicted
,
certainly
such
a
Man
or
Woman
hath
a
hard
Heart
:
But
now
the
Heart
that
is
soft
and
tender
,
it
is
not
onely
Affected
with
its
sin
,
and
God's
displeasure
,
but
with
Gods
Mercy
likewise
,
and
the
Heart
●elts
as
well
upon
the
apprehension
of
Mercy
,
as
of
Sin
.
And
likewise
is
very
sensible
of
the
misery
of
others
;
why
should
other
of
our
Brethren
be
in
a
harder
Condition
than
we
are
,
we
are
as
unworthy
as
they
,
thus
do
tender
Hearts
reason
:
and
their
Hearts
do
even
melt
before
God
upon
the
apprehension
of
the
misery
of
others
,
and
that
they
who
are
so
unworthy
should
rather
en●oy
Peace
,
and
Liberty
,
and
Comfort
,
and
others
of
their
Brethren
do
suffer
such
hard
things
:
but
hard
Hearts
do
not
care
,
so
they
may
be
at
home
,
and
lie
warm
,
and
have
their
Tables
spread
,
what
do
they
care
,
but
a
tender
Heart
is
a
sensible
Heart
.
Yea
,
a
tender
Heart
is
both
yieldable
and
searchable
without
any
great
noise
,
he
makes
no
great
noise
,
this
is
true
tenderness
and
melting
of
Heart
.
You
know
a
tender
thing
yields
,
and
the
flesh
is
sensible
.
Mettles
,
they
melt
;
and
yield
,
and
fall
,
and
that
in
a
still
way
,
they
make
no
noise
:
and
so
a
true
tender
melting
Heart
is
very
yieldable
to
God
,
and
sensible
of
its
own
Sin
without
any
great
noise
:
Those
kind
of
Men
and
Women
that
are
humbled
for
their
Sin
,
and
make
a
great
deal
of
disturbance
in
the
Family
where
they
live
,
that
behave
themselves
in
such
a
violent
way
,
so
as
,
I
say
,
make
disturbances
where
they
live
:
This
is
not
the
Right
Gospel-tenderness
,
this
is
not
the
melting
of
Spirit
.
Cast
some
things
into
the
Fire
,
and
as
soon
as
they
feel
the
heat
they
make
a
great
deal
of
stir
,
but
when
the
Mettle
feels
the
heat
of
the
Fire
,
it
falls
down
and
yields
without
any
noise
:
and
so
when
God
makes
a
true
tender
melting
Heart
to
be
sensible
of
sin
,
it
is
so
sensible
as
it
makes
no
great
noise
,
but
carries
things
in
a
quiet
way
.
You
will
say
,
How
can
we
be
quiet
,
when
we
apprehend
so
much
danger
for
our
sin
?
Yes
,
my
Brethren
:
and
this
is
the
Mystery
of
Godliness
in
true
Gospel-humiliation
,
and
lay
up
this
,
you
that
yet
do
not
understand
it
,
lay
it
up
against
such
times
as
the
Lord
shall
affect
your
Hearts
for
your
sin
.
And
then
a
Fourth
thing
is
,
It
is
such
a
Heart
as
will
take
any
impression
from
God
,
or
be
cast
into
any
mould
that
God
would
have
it
:
as
now
,
melt
a
piece
of
Wax
,
and
you
may
put
what
impression
you
will
upon
it
:
but
if
you
should
take
a
Seal
,
and
put
it
upon
a
stone
,
there
it
will
take
no
Impression
,
but
upon
a
tender
thing
.
So
the
Heart
that
is
tender
is
present
before
the
Lord
,
and
is
ready
to
take
any
stamp
that
the
Word
of
God
shall
put
upon
it
.
Look
what
holiness
is
in
God's
Word
,
according
to
the
capacity
of
it
,
it
takes
the
very
impression
of
God's
Holiness
.
So
that
after
they
have
heard
the
Word
,
there
will
appear
the
very
print
of
those
Truths
upon
the
Heart
:
and
so
likewise
,
for
being
cast
into
any
mould
you
know
things
that
are
soft
you
may
easily
mould
them
,
or
the
mettle
when
it
is
melted
you
may
put
it
into
any
mould
,
and
it
will
take
the
fashion
of
the
mould
,
but
hard
things
will
not
do
so
;
thus
it
is
with
a
tender
Heart
,
it
is
cast
into
whatsoever
God
would
have
it
,
into
the
very
mould
of
the
Word
.
We
have
a
notable
Scripture
for
this
in
Rom.
6.17
.
(
of
any
Translation
in
the
New
Testament
,
I
do
wonder
at
the
Translation
of
those
words
)
Ye
have
obeyed
from
the
Heart
that
form
of
Doctrine
which
was
delivered
to
you
.
It
should
be
translated
thus
;
that
form
of
Doctrine
into
which
you
were
delivered
:
into
which
form
of
Doctrine
you
were
delivered
.
So
that
you
have
from
the
Heart
obeyed
that
form
of
Doctrine
into
which
the
Spirit
of
God
did
deliver
you
.
So
that
the
Form
of
Doctrine
is
compared
to
a
mould
,
and
the
Heart
of
Man
to
mettles
that
are
melted
,
and
the
Spirit
of
God
to
the
Founder
,
the
Founder
takes
mettle
that
is
melted
and
powres
into
the
mould
,
and
though
the
mettles
were
of
such
and
such
fashions
before
,
yet
now
it
comes
to
be
of
the
same
fashion
the
mould
is
of
;
so
it
is
with
a
tender
melting
Heart
.
A
sinner
that
hath
lived
a
long
time
in
such
and
such
Courses
of
sin
and
Wickedness
,
comes
to
the
Word
of
God
,
and
the
heat
of
God's
Word
works
upon
him
,
so
as
it
melts
his
Heart
;
and
then
the
Spirit
of
God
comes
and
takes
the
Heart
of
this
old
sinner
,
and
puts
it
into
the
mould
of
this
Word
,
and
so
makes
him
a
vessel
of
honour
.
Now
these
five
things
may
serve
turn
to
open
wherein
lies
the
Nature
of
a
tender
Heart
,
and
whereby
in
part
you
may
examine
:
whether
your
Hearts
be
tender
yea
or
no
.
We
should
have
come
to
several
other
things
,
for
the
further
opening
and
shewing
the
Nature
of
a
Tender
Heart
,
but
I
shall
chuse
rather
to
refer
them
to
the
Application
.
SERMON
III
.
June
23.
1644.
2
Kings
22.19
.
—
Because
thine
heart
was
tender
;
&c.
The
Preciousness
of
a
Tender
Heart
.
ALL
that
I
shall
do
at
this
time
,
is
to
shew
unto
you
the
Preciousness
of
this
Tender
Heart
,
and
how
God
accepts
of
it
;
and
then
conclude
by
way
of
Comfort
to
them
that
have
such
Tender
Spirits
.
For
the
first
,
the
Preciousness
of
this
Tender
Heart
:
I
have
heard
thee
,
said
God
:
O
it
is
a
disposition
that
I
prize
exceeding
much
!
Is
thy
Heart
Tender
?
First
know
,
it
is
very
Precious
,
because
it
is
a
special
Fruit
of
the
Covenant
of
Grace
wheresoever
it
is
.
Doth
thy
Heart
begin
to
melt
to
God
?
surely
this
comes
from
God's
Heart
melting
towards
thee
first
,
and
that
in
the
way
of
the
Covenant
of
Grace
.
Those
Heart-melting
means
in
the
Covenant
of
Grace
,
do
begin
to
flow
in
upon
thee
,
when
thy
Heart
begins
to
melt
towards
God
.
That
Ezek
.
36.
is
a
clear
Text
,
by
all
Divines
interpreted
of
the
Promise
of
the
Covenant
of
Grace
,
and
as
a
special
Fruit
of
it
;
ver.
26.
there
is
a
Promise
,
A
new
Heart
also
will
I
give
you
,
and
a
new
Spirit
I
will
put
within
you
,
and
I
will
take
away
the
Stony
Heart
out
of
your
Flesh
,
and
I
will
give
you
an
Heart
of
Flesh
?
and
I
will
put
my
Spirit
within
you
,
and
cause
you
to
walk
in
my
Statutes
,
and
ye
shall
keep
my
Judgments
and
do
them
.
A
new
Heart
!
every
one
naturally
hath
a
hard
Heart
;
though
some
Men
and
Womens
Hearts
may
seem
to
be
softer
than
others
,
yet
every
one
in
the
World
hath
a
hard
Heart
:
What
is
this
new
Heart
that
God
Promises
to
give
?
Why
,
I
will
take
away
the
stony
Heart
;
and
I
will
give
an
Heart
of
Flesh
.
Here
's
the
Fruit
of
the
Covenant
of
Grace
,
whosoever
then
hath
this
Tender
Heart
,
is
one
certainly
receiv'd
into
the
Covenant
of
Grace
,
and
that
shews
a
great
deal
of
Preciousness
that
there
is
in
it
,
for
all
things
that
are
proper
to
the
Covenant
of
Grace
are
Precious
things
,
for
the
Covenant
is
a
Precious
Covenant
;
and
the
Treasures
of
the
riches
of
God's
Grace
in
the
Covenant
are
very
Precious
indeed
,
and
this
is
one
of
the
choice
Jewels
that
there
is
in
the
Treasures
of
the
Covenant
of
Grace
;
and
God
gives
thee
this
choice
Jewel
out
of
the
Treasures
of
the
Covenant
of
Grace
,
when
he
gives
thee
a
Tender
Heart
.
Certainly
,
if
God
should
give
unto
thee
Kingdoms
to
possess
:
if
he
should
give
unto
thee
the
possession
of
all
the
World
,
it
were
nothing
to
this
gift
.
For
God
may
give
the
possession
of
this
World
unto
one
that
he
will
never
receive
into
Covenant
with
him
;
God
may
give
all
this
World
out
of
his
General
Bounty
and
Patience
.
I
remember
Luther
saith
of
the
whole
Empire
of
the
Turk
,
It
is
onely
a
crum
that
great
House-holder
the
Lord
doth
cast
to
his
Dog
,
all
the
Empire
;
but
now
this
tenderness
of
heart
is
a
Fruit
of
the
Covenant
of
Grace
,
&
to
have
the
least
fruit
of
the
Covenant
of
grace
,
is
a
greater
mercy
then
to
have
al
the
fruits
of
God's
general
Bounty
and
Patience
.
Secondly
,
A
Tender
Heart
is
very
Precious
,
because
it
hath
in
it
so
many
Graces
to
be
the
ingredients
of
it
.
For
indeed
the
Heart
of
Man
is
supple
and
made
tender
by
the
composition
,
and
mixture
of
many
of
the
Graces
of
God's
Spirit
.
The
Oile
that
doth
supple
the
Heart
of
a
Sinner
,
is
an
Oile
that
is
compounded
of
abundance
of
Graces
;
indeed
all
the
Graces
of
the
Spirit
of
God
,
are
but
the
ingredients
into
this
composition
that
doth
supple
the
Heart
of
a
Sinner
:
there
you
may
see
Humility
,
and
Faith
,
and
Wisdom
,
and
Patience
:
add
what
Grace
you
can
name
,
it
is
in
this
composition
.
God
sees
all
Graces
.
I
remember
Chrysostom
expressing
this
that
I
am
now
Preaching
,
of
Tenderness
of
Spirit
,
and
the
excellency
of
it
,
saith
he
,
When
the
Spirit
of
God
works
this
Tenderness
,
it
is
like
some
Lady
that
is
making
of
some
precious
compound
,
some
sovereign
Balsom
,
and
she
hath
all
her
Maidens
of
Honour
attending
upon
her
,
and
she
calls
to
one
to
fetch
this
ingredient
,
and
to
another
to
fetch
the
other
,
and
she
takes
them
altogether
and
makes
a
soveraign
Balsom
or
Oile
,
or
what
she
hath
a
desire
to
do
.
So
,
saith
he
,
the
Spirit
of
God
doth
as
it
were
cal
all
Graces
to
come
in
to
make
this
compound
of
this
Oyl
to
supple
the
Heart
of
a
Sinner
.
And
the
truth
is
therefore
,
though
thou
poor
tender
Spirit
art
not
able
to
see
the
distinct
workings
of
those
Graces
,
yet
they
are
there
in
thee
:
as
in
an
Oyle
that
a
Physitian
should
prescribe
you
,
such
or
such
an
Oyle
,
or
a
Conserve
,
made
of
such
ingredients
;
saith
he
,
you
must
take
such
a
thing
made
of
such
ingredients
,
if
you
will
be
cur'd
:
upon
which
he
goes
to
the
Apothecary
and
carries
the
Bill
,
now
the
Apothecary
gives
him
onely
a
little
Oyl
,
or
conserve
in
a
Glass
;
I
but
,
saith
he
,
the
Physitian
tells
me
there
must
be
a
great
many
particulars
in
it
:
the
Apothecary
tells
him
here
is
all
,
and
it
is
made
out
of
those
particulars
,
though
he
is
not
able
to
discern
them
.
So
it
is
here
in
a
Soul
,
the
Scripture
requires
several
Graces
,
Faith
,
Humility
,
Patience
,
Heavenly-mindedness
and
the
like
.
Now
a
poor
Sinner
that
hath
this
Tenderness
of
Spirit
,
many
times
is
troubled
because
it
cannot
find
the
exercise
of
such
and
such
particular
Graces
:
I
but
now
,
hast
thou
a
Tender
Spirit
,
thou
hast
them
all
,
they
are
all
there
,
they
are
all
in
the
Oyle
that
did
suppl●
thy
Heart
,
if
there
had
been
wanting
any
one
Grace
of
God's
Spirit
,
that
is
,
a
Saving
Grace
,
thy
Heart
had
never
been
brought
to
this
Tenderness
,
and
that
shews
the
Preciousness
of
a
Tender
Spirit
.
3.
A
third
thing
that
shews
the
Preciousness
of
a
tender
spirit
is
this
,
that
it
is
a
disposition
that
doth
put
the
Soul
into
a
fitness
for
Mercy
,
it
fits
the
Soul
for
any
mercy
that
the
Lord
hath
to
bestow
upon
it
.
Saith
Bernard
;
God
doth
not
use
to
powr
the
Oil
of
his
Mercy
,
but
into
a
Contrite
Heart
:
and
so
it
is
certain
.
But
now
if
the
Heart
be
contrite
and
Tender
,
the
Lord
then
presently
powrs
the
Oil
of
his
Mercy
into
such
a
one
:
it
is
in
a
fitness
for
to
receive
any
Mercy
,
and
the
Lord
who
doth
delight
in
Mercy
,
surely
he
will
not
lose
the
Glory
of
it
when
he
sees
a
subject
capable
of
it
,
and
fitted
for
it
.
Now
thy
Soul
is
made
fit
to
receive
any
Mercy
that
the
Lord
hath
to
bestow
,
and
the
Lord
is
infinitely
willing
for
to
bestow
Mercy
;
there
is
no
other
reason
why
any
Man
or
Woman
in
the
World
wants
Mercy
but
because
their
vessel
is
not
fit
,
it
is
not
in
a
fitness
for
it
.
You
will
say
indeed
,
God
might
make
them
fit
;
I
but
God
is
not
pleased
to
put
forth
his
Almighty
Power
to
make
fit
every
vessel
:
but
if
once
it
appear
that
God
hath
such
a
Love
to
such
a
Soul
,
as
to
make
fit
such
a
vessel
for
Mercy
,
such
a
Soul
may
fully
conclude
,
that
there
is
Mercy
enough
for
it
:
perhaps
thou
hast
it
not
for
the
present
,
but
this
is
certain
,
there
is
as
much
for
thee
as
thou
canst
hold
;
I
may
say
to
thee
,
as
the
Lord
doth
to
his
People
in
another
case
,
I
know
the
thoughts
that
I
have
towards
them
,
the
thoughts
of
Peace
and
Love
:
so
whatsoever
thy
thoughts
are
,
thou
art
afraid
,
yet
the
Lord
saith
to
thee
;
I
know
the
thoughts
that
I
have
towards
this
Sinner
,
the
thoughts
of
Love
&
Mercy
.
I
might
give
you
many
Scriptures
to
shew
how
this
disposition
doth
put
the
Soul
into
a
fitness
for
Mercy
;
that
's
a
notable
one
in
Zech
.
12.10
.
I
will
powre
upon
the
House
of
David
,
and
upon
the
Inhabitants
of
Jerusalem
,
the
Spirit
of
Grace
and
of
Supplication
:
and
they
shall
look
upon
me
whom
they
have
pierced
,
and
they
shall
mourn
for
him
,
as
one
mourneth
for
his
only
Son
:
I
will
powre
out
the
Spirit
;
what
Spirit
?
the
same
that
was
promised
before
in
Ezek
.
and
so
he
describes
the
manner
of
their
mourning
.
Then
in
the
beginning
of
the
13.
ch
.
In
that
day
there
shall
be
a
Fountain
opened
,
and
a
Fountain
of
Mercy
opened
;
and
it
shall
flow
in
upon
their
Hearts
when
they
have
such
a
Spirit
as
this
powred
out
upon
them
.
Here
you
have
the
Spirit
of
Grace
and
mourning
put
together
;
a
Tender
Heart
is
called
a
Spirit
of
Grace
,
not
only
because
of
the
free
Grace
of
God
in
it
;
but
because
of
the
many
Graces
of
God
that
are
powred
into
the
Heart
,
when
that
is
powred
into
it
:
that
's
a
third
thing
.
4.
And
then
a
fourth
thing
wherein
the
Preciousness
of
this
appears
is
in
this
,
That
it
doth
make
the
Soul
fit
for
a
kindly
work
of
all
Ordinances
,
and
of
all
the
waies
of
God
towards
it
.
As
now
,
it
fits
the
Soul
for
hearing
of
the
Word
,
as
it
did
Josiahs
,
how
did
Josiah
Sanctifie
the
Name
of
God
,
in
hearing
Gods
Word
at
this
time
!
—
And
for
receiving
of
the
Sacrament
there
's
nothing
more
suitable
than
this
Tenderness
of
Spirit
:
Why
,
for
then
you
come
to
have
Communion
with
Jesus
Christ
,
and
saith
the
Text
,
Of
his
fulness
we
receive
,
and
Grace
for
Grace
:
that
is
,
as
the
Print
of
the
Seal
is
in
the
Wax
,
there
is
Print
for
Print
,
look
what
there
is
in
the
Seal
,
the
same
there
is
in
the
Wax
.
So
the
Soul
hath
Grace
for
Grace
,
i.e.
suitable
to
the
Grace
in
Christ
,
there
is
the
print
of
that
Grace
upon
the
Heart
.
Now
when
we
come
to
receive
the
Sacrament
,
we
come
to
have
communion
with
Jesus
Christ
that
we
might
receive
of
his
fulness
,
and
especially
we
come
to
have
the
Seal
of
the
Covenant
of
Grace
set
upon
our
Hearts
,
for
that
's
the
nature
of
a
Sacrament
:
it
is
the
Seal
of
the
Righteousness
of
Faith
.
Now
what
fitter
disposition
of
Heart
for
a
Seal
than
of
a
soft
Heart
?
When
you
come
to
the
Sacrament
,
a
great
care
you
should
have
that
you
come
with
soft
Hearts
,
that
you
bring
this
Tender
Heart
with
you
,
for
you
there
bring
your
Hearts
to
have
the
Seal
of
the
Covenant
of
Grace
set
upon
them
.
Oh
this
is
a
Precious
Disposition
,
the
Lord
loves
it
well
,
when
he
sees
a
Company
come
to
receive
the
Sacrament
,
who
have
softned
their
Hearts
before
they
come
,
and
so
prepared
the
Soul
fit
to
have
the
Seal
set
upon
it
.
All
God's
waies
do
work
good
upon
a
tender
Heart
,
if
there
be
but
the
least
Mercy
of
God
,
any
beam
of
God's
Love
melts
a
Tender
Heart
,
and
therefore
it
is
very
Precious
in
the
Eye
of
God
.
5.
It
doth
much
honour
God
,
it
lifts
up
God's
Name
.
No
disposition
in
the
World
doth
honour
the
Name
of
God
more
than
a
Tender
Heart
:
more
reverences
God
,
and
Fears
before
him
and
acknowledges
his
Soveraingty
and
Power
,
,
and
gives
him
the
Glory
of
his
Justice
and
Mercy
:
here
's
a
disposition
that
Glorifies
God
,
as
one
way
I
told
you
of
a
Trembling
Heart
that
Glorified
God
,
so
a
Tender
Heart
doth
much
advance
the
Name
of
God
.
6.
It
is
a
disposition
that
doth
commend
all
our
services
to
God
,
and
makes
them
acceptable
,
and
without
this
no
service
that
we
can
perform
is
any
waies
acceptable
unto
God
.
That
famous
place
I
suppose
you
cannot
but
take
notice
of
,
in
Psa
.
51.
Where
the
Prophet
saith
of
a
Contrite
Spirit
,
v.
17.
The
Sacrifices
of
God
are
a
broken
Spirit
;
a
broken
and
a
Contrite
Heart
,
O
God
,
thou
wilt
not
Despise
.
Mark
,
this
broken
and
Contrite
Heart
is
all
one
with
that
in
the
Text
,
and
this
tender
Heart
it
is
the
Sacrifices
of
God
,
Sacrifices
in
the
plural
number
.
Now
that
's
to
note
the
choice
of
all
Sacrifices
,
the
choice
of
all
Sacrifices
is
a
Tender
Heart
:
it
's
that
that
God
doth
require
above
all
Sacrifices
.
And
then
Secondly
,
It
is
that
that
is
instead
of
all
Sacrifices
;
if
thou
canst
not
offer
any
thing
else
to
God
,
yet
if
thou
canst
offer
this
Sacrifice
,
God
is
well
pleased
.
Many
poor
Sinners
complain
and
are
troubled
,
that
they
can
do
but
very
little
for
God
,
but
canst
thou
offer
up
to
God
a
Tender
Spirit
,
a
Contrite
Heart
?
I
say
,
this
is
instead
of
all
Sacrifices
whatsoever
,
before
him
.
And
then
Thirdly
,
The
Sacrifices
of
God
are
a
broken
Spirit
;
that
is
,
here
's
a
disposition
that
commends
any
other
Sacrifice
,
let
but
this
Sacrifice
be
put
in
,
and
it
is
all
one
as
if
all
other
Sacrifices
were
there
,
and
any
thing
must
needs
be
acceptable
where
this
is
,
and
nothing
without
it
.
In
Isa
.
66.
Saith
the
Lord
:
but
to
this
Man
will
I
look
,
even
to
him
that
is
poor
and
of
a
contrite
Spirit
,
and
trembleth
at
my
Word
.
And
then
it
follows
,
that
he
that
offers
up
Sacrifice
there
is
but
as
if
he
slew
a
Man
,
or
cut
off
a
Dogs
neck
,
that
is
,
one
that
is
not
of
that
Contrite
and
Humble
and
Tender
Spirit
,
all
his
Sacrifices
are
cast
off
.
Now
what
an
excellent
Disposition
is
this
,
that
it
commends
all
our
Sacrifices
:
and
it
is
instead
of
all
Sacrifices
whatsoever
before
the
Lord
.
7.
Further
,
a
Pretious
Disposition
it
is
,
for
such
a
one
that
hath
a
Tender
Heart
cannot
but
keep
close
to
God
,
and
cleave
to
him
;
it
is
a
disposition
that
keeps
the
Heart
continually
close
to
God
:
for
if
there
be
but
the
least
declining
in
a
Soul
,
that
hath
a
Tender
Heart
quickly
he
perceives
it
,
and
cannot
be
quiet
till
he
gets
to
God
again
,
and
if
the
Lord
doth
withdraw
himself
but
never
so
little
,
one
that
is
of
a
Tender
Heart
he
is
sensible
of
that
;
so
that
it
is
a
disposition
pretious
in
this
,
because
it
keeps
the
Heart
of
a
Sinner
close
to
God
.
8.
Lastly
,
a
Tender
Heart
is
a
disposition
that
makes
a
Man
or
Woman
a
very
useful
member
in
Church
or
Common-Wealth
;
makes
them
an
useful
companion
:
for
one
that
is
of
a
Tender
Spirit
is
alwaies
one
that
is
very
harmles
.
A
sowre
Spirit
is
one
that
is
very
troublesome
where
he
lives
,
but
a
Tender
Spirit
yields
to
any
thing
,
if
so
be
that
God
shews
him
the
reason
.
And
he
is
of
a
quiet
and
Gentle
disposition
,
such
a
one
is
very
sensible
of
the
Publick-good
,
or
the
Publick-evil
;
one
that
is
of
a
Tender
Spirit
is
as
sensible
of
the
good
of
others
many
times
as
of
himself
:
come
and
propound
any
thing
to
him
that
concerns
the
Glory
of
God
or
the
publick
good
,
you
make
him
presently
sensible
of
it
,
because
he
is
of
a
Tender
Spirit
:
whereas
come
to
another
and
propound
any
thing
to
him
,
that
doth
not
concern
their
Flesh
,
&
the
satisfaction
of
that
,
you
cannot
make
them
sensible
of
it
,
but
a
Tender
Spirit
is
sensible
of
any
thing
you
propound
to
him
for
God
or
for
the
good
of
others
:
here
's
the
excellence
of
a
Tender
Spirit
.
Now
the
Lord
doth
manifest
a
great
deal
of
high
esteem
of
this
Tender
Spirit
.
First
,
Here
's
the
principal
Object
that
draws
God's
Eye
in
all
the
World
,
the
Lord
looks
towards
him
,
in
Isa
.
66.
But
to
this
Man
will
I
look
saith
God
,
&c.
there
is
no
Object
then
upon
the
Face
of
the
Earth
that
draws
the
Eye
of
God
more
to
it
than
this
doth
.
Secondly
,
The
Heart
of
God
is
much
towards
such
a
one
.
That
place
that
we
have
concerning
Ephraim
is
full
for
that
in
Jer
.
31.18
.
I
have
surely
heard
Ephraim
bemoaning
himself
thus
,
Thou
hast
chastised
me
and
I
was
chastised
.
Ephraim
sate
alone
and
was
bemoaning
himself
,
his
Heart
began
to
break
,
and
he
was
Lamenting
his
Condition
all
alone
:
mark
now
how
God's
Heart
is
affected
to
him
in
the
twentieth
verse
.
Is
Ephraim
my
dear
Son
?
is
he
a
pleasant
Child
?
for
since
I
spake
against
him
,
I
do
earnestly
remember
him
still
:
therefore
my
Bowels
are
troubled
for
him
:
I
will
surely
have
Mercy
upon
him
saith
the
Lord
.
Is
there
any
Soul
that
shall
get
alone
,
bemoaning
it self
and
its
sin
out
of
a
true
sence
of
the
evil
of
it
,
and
the
dishonour
that
God
hath
had
by
its
sin
,
the
Lord
looks
upon
such
a
one
with
his
Heart
towards
him
,
his
bowels
do
yearn
towards
such
a
one
.
Thirdly
,
Which
is
a
principal
one
to
consider
on
,
and
that
that
hath
in
it
indeed
enough
if
we
should
say
no
more
,
but
I
shall
not
be
large
in
this
:
Jesus
Christ
is
anointed
by
God
the
Father
in
special
purpose
,
to
be
the
comforter
of
such
a
Heart
;
wheresoever
I
say
,
there
is
such
a
Tender
,
broken
,
contrite
Heart
,
for
they
are
the
same
expressions
of
the
same
disposition
,
let
such
a
one
know
,
that
God
the
Father
hath
anointed
his
Son
on
purpose
to
be
the
comforter
to
such
a
Soul
.
That
appears
clearly
in
Isa
.
61.
The
Spirit
of
the
Lord
is
upon
me
,
because
he
hath
anointed
me
to
preach
good
tidings
to
the
meek
he
hath
sent
me
to
bind
up
the
broken-Hearted
,
and
then
ver.
3.
To
appoint
unto
them
that
mourn
in
Zion
,
to
give
unto
them
beauty
for
Ashes
,
the
Oyl
of
joy
for
mourning
,
the
Garment
of
Praise
for
the
Spirit
of
Heaviness
,
that
they
might
be
called
Trees
of
Righteousness
,
the
planting
of
the
Lord
that
he
might
be
Glorified
.
The
Spirit
of
the
Lord
God
is
upon
Jesus
Christ
and
hath
anointed
Jesus
Christ
to
Preach
good
tidings
to
those
that
are
of
broken
Spirits
,
and
to
appoint
unto
them
that
mourn
in
Zion
,
and
to
give
unto
them
Beauty
for
Ashes
&c.
Surely
the
Soul
cannot
want
Comfort
that
Jesus
Christ
is
by
God
the
Father
designed
in
way
of
Office
to
Comfort
;
he
is
a
Christ
for
it
;
that
he
may
Comfort
it
:
For
so
when
it
is
said
,
The
Spirit
of
the
Lord
God
is
upon
me
,
because
he
hath
anointed
me
:
It
is
as
much
as
if
it
had
been
said
,
the
Lord
God
the
Father
,
hath
made
me
Christ
,
for
so
the
Word
Christ
signifies
nothing
but
Anointed
;
hath
made
me
a
Christ
that
I
might
preach
good
tidings
to
the
broken
Hearted
Sinners
.
Here
's
God's
accepting
now
of
a
Tender
Spirit
,
when
he
will
send
his
Son
out
of
his
Bosom
,
and
bids
him
go
into
the
World
and
take
it
as
a
principal
part
of
his
Office
to
be
a
Comforter
to
such
Tender
Spirits
;
to
pour
the
Oyl
of
Joy
,
that
hath
had
before
another
Oil
to
supple
their
Hearts
and
make
them
thus
Tender
:
And
that
's
the
third
thing
.
Fourthly
,
The
many
pretious
Promises
that
there
are
in
Scripture
,
especially
directed
unto
them
:
(
every
one
of
them
is
worth
a
Kingdom
)
For
so
the
Scripture
calls
the
Promises
,
exceeding
great
and
Pretious
Promises
,
and
the
Saints
do
account
their
Riches
to
consist
in
the
Promises
.
That
one
Promise
in
Psa
.
34.
one
that
hath
a
Tender
Spirit
would
not
be
without
for
a
World
,
The
Lord
is
nigh
to
them
that
are
of
a
broken
Heart
,
and
saveth
such
as
be
of
a
contrite
Spirit
,
and
then
that
other
Promise
in
Isa
.
57.15
.
that
's
rather
more
full
than
this
,
For
thus
saith
the
high
and
lofty
one
that
inhabiteth
Eternity
,
whose
name
is
Holy
,
I
dwell
in
the
high
and
Holy
Place
,
with
him
also
that
is
of
a
Contrite
and
Humble
Spirit
,
to
revive
the
Spirit
of
the
Humble
,
and
to
revive
the
Heart
of
the
Contrite
ones
.
My
Brethren
,
though
Heaven
be
a
Glorious
mansion
of
God
,
yet
it
will
not
serve
his
turn
:
God
doth
not
think
that
enough
,
unless
he
hath
a
dwelling
likewise
in
a
tender
broken
humble
Spirit
,
that
's
the
dwelling
that
the
Lord
prizes
as
well
as
the
dwelling
in
Heaven
.
As
ye
know
Great
Princes
,
they
have
several
Palaces
in
several
Countries
,
so
the
great
King
of
all
the
World
,
keeps
his
Court
in
Heaven
and
in
a
Contrite
Heart
,
those
are
the
two
Principal
places
.
Though
Princes
have
in
several
places
where
they
use
to
go
,
some
Houses
of
their
own
,
yet
commonly
you
shall
have
them
have
some
two
or
three
principal
Places
for
the
Court
:
So
though
the
Lord
have
all
the
World
where
he
is
,
and
fills
Heaven
and
Earth
;
yet
the
two
great
Places
where
he
keeps
his
Court
is
the
highest
Heavens
and
the
lowest
Heart
;
and
mark
,
he
is
said
to
dwell
with
them
.
You
know
when
a
Man
doth
pass
by
,
he
may
be
bountiful
in
passing
by
,
but
in
the
place
of
his
residence
there
he
is
most
useful
;
a
Man
in
his
Travel
going
by
,
he
may
do
good
to
some
,
but
he
is
most
useful
where
he
dwells
;
so
the
Lord
,
though
he
may
bestow
some
common
favours
in
passing
by
to
others
,
yea
the
Lord
there
lets
out
his
Mercy
where
he
dwells
.
God
dwells
in
the
Heart
,
God
abides
there
in
a
constant
way
for
the
Communication
of
himself
unto
them
;
and
to
what
End
?
he
dwells
with
the
Contrite
Spirit
to
revive
them
,
the
Living
God
is
alwaies
dwelling
with
them
:
let
thy
dwelling
be
never
so
mean
,
never
such
a
poor
dark
hole
that
thou
are
fain
to
hide
thy
Head
in
;
yet
having
a
Contrite
Heart
,
know
that
there
is
a
Glorious
Palace
for
the
Great
King
of
Heaven
and
Earth
to
dwell
in
.
Many
Promises
we
have
,
Blessed
are
those
that
mourn
,
and
Blessed
are
the
Poor
in
Spirit
,
and
the
like
.
Time
would
quickly
be
gone
if
we
should
name
the
several
Promises
,
and
look
out
in
Scripture
what
the
Lord
saith
of
this
disposition
of
a
Tender
Spirit
.
And
that
's
another
thing
wherein
God
manifests
his
high
respect
unto
them
.
Fifthly
,
That
the
Lord
doth
exceedingly
Tender
one
that
is
of
a
Tender
Heart
in
the
time
of
his
Affliction
;
if
there
be
any
burden
upon
one
that
is
of
a
Tender
Spirit
,
the
Lord
knows
such
a
one
is
sensible
of
it
,
and
therefore
he
is
sensible
of
their
Condition
;
the
Lord
is
as
sensible
of
thy
Condition
as
thou
art
sensible
of
thy
burden
,
and
the
great
Care
of
God
is
that
such
a
one
should
never
fail
before
him
:
so
we
have
it
in
Isa
.
57.
the
forenamed
place
,
where
he
said
,
he
dwelt
with
him
that
is
of
an
Humble
and
Contrite
Spirit
,
For
saith
he
;
I
will
not
contend
for
ever
,
neither
will
I
be
alwaies
wroth
:
for
the
Spirit
should
fail
before
me
,
and
the
Souls
which
I
have
made
.
O
saith
God
,
I
will
not
suffer
burdens
to
be
alwaies
upon
them
though
I
may
for
some
special
end
that
I
have
,
and
good
unto
them
,
manifest
for
the
present
some
displeasure
yet
I
will
not
be
alwaies
wroth
:
I
know
they
are
sensible
of
the
least
displeasure
of
mine
,
and
therefore
I
will
be
tender
over
them
who
have
such
tender
Hearts
,
lest
saith
the
Lord
,
the
Spirit
should
fail
before
me
:
their
Spirits
are
ready
to
fail
before
the
Lord
,
if
the
Lord
come
out
against
them
in
an
anger
.
Therefore
in
Isa
.
27.
saith
the
Lord
there
,
Fury
is
not
in
me
,
but
who
will
set
Briers
and
Thorns
before
me
I
will
go
through
them
,
Saith
God
;
as
for
mine
own
People
;
I
will
be
tender
over
them
,
and
will
manifest
no
fury
towards
them
,
but
indeed
for
your
hard
Hearts
,
that
are
as
the
Briers
and
Thorns
,
let
them
be
set
before
me
,
those
that
are
of
rugged
and
sowre
Spirits
,
let
them
be
set
before
me
,
and
my
Fury
shall
go
through
them
,
and
burn
them
up
together
,
but
the
Lord
is
tender
over
those
that
have
such
tender
Spirits
.
Sixthly
,
again
,
He
doth
seal
such
up
for
Mercy
in
time
of
publick
calamity
:
in
Ezek
.
9.
you
may
find
that
those
that
did
mourn
for
the
sins
that
were
committed
,
the
Lord
gave
a
Command
that
the
Seal
of
preservation
should
be
set
upon
them
,
before
the
City
should
be
destroyed
:
So
certainly
,
wheresoever
there
is
any
Tender
Spirit
,
the
Lord
doth
set
a
Seal
of
Mercy
u●on
them
;
and
so
then
whatsoever
Calamity
comes
upon
the
place
where
such
a
one
lives
,
he
shall
be
marked
out
for
Mercy
.
And
so
we
know
it
was
with
Josiah
,
that
was
one
special
evidence
that
the
Lord
would
shew
of
his
Mercy
to
Josiah
,
that
he
should
not
see
the
Calamity
that
was
to
come
,
but
he
should
be
delivered
before
it
came
.
And
that
lets
out
to
get
a
further
expression
of
God's
Love
to
a
Tender
Spirit
,
and
that
is
,
that
in
case
the
Lord
sees
that
there
are
Calamities
coming
upon
Kingdoms
,
and
he
sees
such
a
Man
or
Womans
Heart
being
so
tender
will
not
be
able
to
bear
those
Calamities
,
the
Lord
in
much
Love
takes
them
away
to
himself
before
they
come
,
and
that
is
most
proper
for
the
example
of
Josiah
.
I
say
,
where
the
Lord
sees
Men
and
Women
of
Tender
Spirits
,
so
as
they
are
not
able
to
bear
the
sight
of
the
Grievous
Calamities
that
God
intends
to
Places
,
where
the
Lord
will
manifest
his
sore
displeasure
,
in
much
Love
God
takes
them
away
before
;
for
Josiah
was
taken
away
,
but
not
by
the
War
of
his
own
Country
,
of
his
Kingdom
,
but
it
was
the
War
of
one
King
against
another
;
for
the
War
against
the
Kingdom
was
not
come
until
God
took
away
Josiah
:
and
so
I
make
no
Question
,
but
the
Lord
hath
shewn
Mercy
to
many
of
our
Fore-Fathers
,
that
in
their
time
did
lament
the
Sins
of
the
Kingdom
,
some
the
Lord
removed
away
from
us
,
and
others
the
Lord
took
away
by
Death
,
that
were
Men
and
Women
of
Tender
Spirits
:
because
the
Lord
saw
that
they
could
not
bear
,
to
see
and
hear
the
Dreadful
things
that
we
are
reserved
to
see
and
hear
:
But
indeed
the
Truth
is
,
it
is
that
the
Lord
hath
reserved
us
,
a
hard
hearted
Generation
to
:
We
now
indeed
can
hear
of
Dreadful
things
,
but
because
they
are
at
some
distance
from
us
,
we
are
not
sensible
at
all
of
the
Dreadful
things
that
others
suffer
,
so
that
it
seems
the
Lord
hath
reserved
this
Generation
to
see
and
hear
,
and
feel
Dreadful
things
;
the
Lord
hath
taken
away
the
Tender-Hearted
Generation
.
If
a
Mothers
Breast
be
to
be
cut
off
having
a
Cancer
or
a
Woolfe
,
or
some
such
Disease
in
it
,
the
Father
will
get
away
the
young
Tender
Children
that
he
knows
are
not
able
to
bear
such
a
sight
,
to
have
their
Mothers
Brest
cut
off
;
and
to
hear
and
see
her
to
be
in
such
pain
as
she
must
needs
be
in
:
even
so
God
the
Father
doth
take
away
his
Tender-Hearted
Servants
,
when
their
Mother
the
Church
must
have
as
it
were
her
Breasts
cut
and
Lanc'd
,
nay
cut
and
Sear'd
.
When
Grievous
Afflictions
are
coming
upon
the
Church
,
the
Lord
doth
Ordinarily
take
away
such
tender
Spirits
before
hand
;
because
they
are
not
able
to
bear
such
a
sight
,
nor
hear
such
Dreadful
things
as
they
must
hear
:
and
in
this
God
shews
a
great
deal
of
respect
to
his
Servants
,
many
of
his
Servants
that
have
spent
much
time
alone
Lamenting
the
Sins
of
the
Nation
,
are
now
taken
away
from
the
evil
that
was
to
come
,
and
the
Lord
hath
taken
them
up
to
himself
:
for
if
their
Hearts
were
thus
Affected
,
lest
the
Sword
should
come
,
O
how
would
they
be
able
to
bear
if
they
had
seen
and
heard
such
things
as
we
see
and
hear
at
this
very
day
.
Application
.
Now
then
I
shall
endeavour
to
wind
up
all
in
a
word
or
two
of
Application
.
I
had
thought
to
have
shown
how
God
reveals
himself
to
them
,
and
how
they
prevail
most
with
God
in
Prayer
;
the
Lord
hears
the
Prayers
of
the
Poor
,
he
doth
prepare
their
hearts
and
incline
his
Ear
to
hear
their
Prayers
.
Hence
then
if
a
tender
heart
be
thus
precious
and
so
highly
valued
by
God
,
it
is
a
very
dangerous
thing
for
any
one
to
wrong
one
of
a
tender
heart
;
therefore
let
men
take
heed
of
it
,
for
God
will
right
it
:
God
hath
a
mighty
high
esteem
of
such
as
those
are
,
and
it
may
be
,
because
they
are
of
tender
and
humble
Spirits
you
may
venture
upon
it
,
they
will
not
give
you
blow
for
blow
perhaps
,
but
they
get
themselves
alone
and
make
their
moan
to
their
Father
,
and
tell
him
of
all
the
wrongs
that
you
have
done
to
them
,
and
so
they
open
their
hearts
to
God
,
and
they
ease
themselves
that
way
.
Many
of
you
when
you
are
wronged
by
others
,
you
have
no
other
way
to
ease
your
hearts
but
this
,
that
you
must
rail
again
,
and
give
them
as
good
as
they
bring
;
I
,
but
one
of
a
tender
Spirit
hath
a
better
way
to
ease
himself
,
he
can
go
alone
and
get
his
heart
to
melt
before
the
Lord
,
and
there
he
hath
ease
:
Now
it
is
like
to
go
very
ill
with
you
,
for
you
had
better
have
wronged
a
hundred
other
men
than
those
;
If
so
be
you
have
a
Child
that
you
know
to
be
of
a
softly
and
tender
spirit
,
that
he
will
not
be
fighting
presently
,
and
one
wrongs
him
,
upon
which
he
comes
with
tears
in
his
eyes
,
and
makes
his
complaint
to
you
;
would
it
not
stir
up
your
spirit
to
right
your
Child
,
and
the
rather
,
because
you
know
your
Child
is
of
a
softly
tender
Disposition
?
Certainly
so
it
is
with
God
,
God
will
right
them
.
I
remember
I
have
heard
of
a
great
woman
in
Scotland
,
that
she
profest
she
was
more
afraid
of
the
Fasting
and
Prayer
of
John
Knox
and
those
that
followed
him
,
than
of
an
Army
of
an
hundred
thousand
Men
.
Be
ever
afraid
to
do
those
Men
and
Women
of
tender
spirits
any
hurt
,
for
God
hath
a
high
esteem
of
them
.
And
for
you
that
are
of
tender
spirits
,
O
that
you
would
take
what
hath
been
said
as
your
portion
,
and
rejoyce
in
it
;
It
may
be
God
hath
not
given
you
much
of
this
World
,
I
but
he
hath
given
you
a
tender
heart
,
and
that
is
infinitely
more
;
it
may
be
you
have
weak
memories
,
and
weak
abilities
,
you
cannot
do
as
others
do
,
I
,
but
hath
not
God
given
you
a
tender
melting
heart
that
's
more
than
all
the
parts
in
the
World
.
And
it
may
comfort
you
against
the
weakness
of
your
Graces
,
they
are
weak
,
but
they
are
made
up
in
this
Tenderness
.
And
it
is
a
great
question
,
whether
God
doth
more
accept
of
one
that
is
very
eminent
in
all
Graces
and
less
in
brokenness
of
heart
,
or
more
eminent
in
brokenness
of
heart
,
though
very
weak
in
other
Graces
:
For
though
brokenness
of
heart
is
made
up
of
other
Graces
,
yet
brokenness
of
heart
may
be
very
eminent
where
other
Graces
are
but
weak
;
because
,
besides
the
mixture
of
other
Graces
,
there
is
the
Spirit
of
God
,
and
the
Spirit
of
God
may
Actuate
the
Soul
,
and
some
pa●ticular
Grace
in
the
Soul
.
it
may
actuate
it
more
that
others
;
and
so
one
that
is
weak
otherwise
may
be
eminent
in
this
,
and
being
eminent
in
this
thou
hast
an
excellency
that
is
as
excellent
as
others
that
are
of
greater
Graces
:
So
—
Though
perhaps
thou
art
of
such
a
temper
that
thou
canst
not
hear
profitably
,
nor
obey
the
word
as
thou
dost
desire
;
but
yet
canst
thou
feel
,
hast
thou
Tenderness
of
Spirit
:
certainly
there
is
Life
in
thee
;
so
long
as
there
is
the
sence
of
feeling
there
is
Life
.
Likewise
comfort
it
may
be
to
thee
against
all
thy
fears
;
thou
fearest
God's
wrath
,
hast
thou
a
tender
he
rt
,
the
Lord
will
be
careful
that
thou
shalt
never
know
what
much
displeasure
means
:
For
thou
hast
sanctified
the
Name
of
God
already
and
thou
art
sensible
of
the
least
manifestation
of
his
Displeasure
:
O
then
surely
thou
shalt
never
have
much
manifestation
of
the
displeasure
of
God
to
thee
!
And
be
comforted
in
this
,
that
Jesus
Christ's
sorrows
are
for
thee
,
thou
hast
thy
portion
in
the
sorrows
of
Jesus
Christ
.
Thou
art
of
a
mournful
spirit
thy self
,
but
know
,
thou
must
not
rest
in
the
Tenderness
of
thy
heart
,
but
rather
look
up
to
Christ
that
was
of
a
tender
Spirit
.
And
the
Tenderness
that
is
in
thy
heart
if
it
be
true
,
thy
Tenderness
is
but
as
the
Oyl
that
came
from
Aarons
Head
down
to
his
Garments
,
from
Christ
thy
Head
down
to
his
Members
,
Christ
was
one
of
a
very
tender
Spirit
.
And
the
tenderness
that
was
in
Christ
it
is
thine
;
he
was
tender
upon
Earth
,
and
he
is
as
tender
now
,
and
will
be
at
the
day
of
Judgment
of
as
tender
a
heart
as
ever
,
and
in
this
thy
Soul
should
rejoyce
and
be
comforted
.
But
O
Lord
,
did
I
but
know
that
those
comforts
did
belong
to
me
,
may
not
one
apply
them
too
soon
and
be
presumptuous
?
I
shall
give
thee
but
one
Note
that
you
may
infallibly
come
to
know
whether
these
shall
belong
to
thee
or
no
.
Doth
the
hearing
of
these
things
and
the
applying
of
these
things
upon
your
hearts
,
do
they
make
your
hearts
more
tender
;
and
mollifie
your
hearts
the
more
towards
God
?
Do
you
but
find
this
,
that
upon
the
hearing
of
this
you
can
have
your
hearts
made
more
tender
by
it
,
and
not
go
away
more
hardened
?
Do
you
find
that
upon
this
you
can
feel
your
hearts
to
be
so
affected
as
the
more
to
be
humbled
,
and
the
more
to
loath
your selves
,
and
to
abhor
your selves
before
the
Lord
,
the
more
you
hear
that
the
Lord
doth
look
upon
you
with
an
eye
of
acceptation
?
Certainly
then
it
belongs
to
thee
,
it
is
thy
portion
,
and
thou
mayest
take
it
safely
.
I
will
give
you
a
Scripture
for
this
that
so
you
may
take
in
the
comfort
of
it
safely
into
your
Souls
:
In
Ezek
.
36
,
the
same
place
where
the
Lord
promised
a
tender
heart
,
v.
26.
God
promised
to
take
away
the
stony
heart
,
and
to
give
an
heart
of
Flesh
;
now
mark
one
special
Fruit
of
this
heart
of
Flesh
,
after
the
Lord
had
made
divers
Gracious
Promises
to
such
,
that
he
would
save
them
from
all
their
uncleanness
,
and
he
would
give
them
many
mercies
,
now
saith
the
Text
v.
31.
Then
shall
ye
remember
your
own
evil
ways
,
and
your
doings
that
were
not
good
,
and
shall
loath
your selves
in
your
own
sight
for
your
Iniquities
,
and
for
your
Abominations
:
why
,
can
this
then
be
applyed
this
very
day
,
can
it
be
said
I
heard
such
a
Sermon
of
a
tender
heart
opened
to
me
,
how
pretious
it
was
,
and
how
God
did
accept
of
it
,
and
then
at
that
time
did
I
feel
my
heart
thus
breaking
;
O
I
remember
my
evil
ways
against
God
,
O
that
I
should
walk
so
unworthy
of
all
these
mercies
from
God
,
and
so
wretchedly
before
the
Lord
!
I
find
my
heart
more
broken
by
that
my
unworthy
walking
,
than
by
any
Argument
that
the
Lord
had
applyed
to
me
a
long
time
before
;
canst
thou
say
so
,
that
at
that
time
,
at
that
Sermon
it
was
so
;
why
then
peace
be
to
thee
,
for
it
is
all
thy
portion
,
and
much
good
may
it
do
thee
:
O
go
away
and
imbrace
it
,
and
make
much
of
this
thy
Tenderness
of
Spirit
,
maintain
it
,
if
thou
wouldest
maintain
thy
comfort
maintain
thy
tenderness
of
Spirit
.
SERMON
IV
.
June
30.
1644.
2
Kings
22.19
.
—
Because
thine
heart
was
tender
,
&c.
TO
let
pass
what
formerly
was
delivered
and
to
proceed
.
Obj.
I
,
but
may
some
Soul
say
,
this
is
the
great
thing
that
I
find
wanting
in
me
,
the
want
of
a
tender
spirit
;
could
I
find
my
heart
tender
I
could
be
comforted
indeed
,
although
I
had
many
crosses
,
O
but
the
hardness
and
insensibleness
of
my
heart
.
Answ
.
To
that
I
answer
thus
:
First
,
art
thou
sensible
of
thy
hardness
,
then
certainly
there
is
some
kind
of
tenderness
;
we
cannot
be
sensible
of
hardness
without
Tenderness
:
dost
thou
account
the
want
of
tenderness
to
be
one
of
the
greatest
evils
that
can
come
upon
thee
?
many
complain
of
hard
times
,
O
we
have
hard
times
saith
this
man
,
and
the
other
man
,
O
but
I
have
a
hard
heart
saith
a
poor
Soul
,
and
the
hardness
that
is
in
my
heart
is
a
greater
evil
than
all
the
hardness
of
the
times
;
surely
it
is
an
argument
that
there
is
tenderness
,
in
the
heart
that
is
so
sensible
of
hardness
;
for
you
know
where
the
Flesh
by
a
disease
is
made
Brawny
and
hard
,
it
is
not
sensible
at
all
,
no
not
of
its
own
hardness
;
but
when
once
thou
comest
to
be
sensible
of
hardness
,
God
hath
begun
to
work
Tenderness
.
2.
There
is
a
two-fold
hardness
,
there
is
the
hardness
of
a
Stone
,
and
the
hardness
of
Ice
,
God
saith
he
will
take
away
the
heart
of
Stone
:
a
stone
you
know
,
though
the
beams
of
the
Sun
shine
never
so
hot
upon
it
,
it
never
yeilds
upon
that
;
but
the
Ice
though
it
be
very
hard
,
yet
when
the
warm
beams
of
the
Sun
shine
upon
it
the
Ice
melts
,
the
Ice
thaws
;
so
though
thy
heart
,
thou
feelest
it
hard
for
the
present
,
I
but
when
the
beams
of
God's
love
at
any
time
shine
upon
thy
heart
,
when
the
beams
of
God's
Grace
manifested
in
the
Gospel
shine
upon
thee
,
how
dost
thou
find
thy
heart
working
then
?
O
then
my
heart
doth
begin
to
yield
then
my
heart
gives
in
unto
God
,
that
's
a
sign
that
it
is
not
the
hardness
of
a
stone
if
the
beams
of
God's
love
,
and
the
Grace
of
God
in
the
Gospel
to
thy
soul
can
melt
it
;
yea
,
if
thou
findest
this
in
thy
heart
,
that
if
God
would
but
reveal
his
Grace
to
thee
in
his
Son
and
shed
abroad
his
love
in
thy
heart
,
O
thou
thinkest
thy
heart
would
yield
,
and
would
go
in
and
melt
before
him
;
I
say
,
this
is
not
the
hardness
of
a
stone
,
that
is
the
hardness
of
heart
which
is
so
opposite
to
the
Covenant
of
Grace
.
It
is
possible
ones
heart
for
the
present
may
occasionally
be
hard
,
but
yet
if
it
be
so
,
it
will
melt
by
the
warm
beams
of
the
Sun
:
but
it
is
the
heart
of
stone
that
is
so
contrary
to
the
Covenant
of
Grace
.
3.
A
third
Answ
.
thou
feel'st
thy
heart
that
thou
canst
not
mourn
for
thy
sin
,
for
that
is
that
thou
meanest
when
thou
sayst
thy
heart
is
so
hard
;
but
now
I
put
this
to
thee
,
at
the
time
when
thou
,
canst
not
mourn
as
thou
dost
desire
,
is
not
thy
heart
averse
from
sin
,
set
against
sin
,
and
rather
would
choose
(
if
it
were
put
to
thy
choice
)
all
the
miseries
in
the
World
,
than
wilfully
to
commit
any
sin
against
God
.
And
that
not
only
because
of
the
absolute
necessity
of
it
.
But
this
comes
from
such
a
disposition
in
thy
heart
that
is
opposite
to
thy
sin
:
Thou
hast
such
an
opposition
unto
sin
as
thou
rather
turnest
from
that
,
than
from
all
other
evils
and
afflictions
in
the
World
;
now
Peace
be
to
thee
if
this
be
so
,
when
thou
thinkest
that
thy
heart
is
so
hard
that
thou
canst
not
mourn
for
sin
,
yet
there
is
comfort
to
thee
notwithstanding
thou
canst
not
find
that
mourning
thou
dost
desire
,
and
that
upon
these
two
grounds
.
First
,
it
is
an
Argument
of
a
great
deal
of
Love
to
God
,
that
though
the
Lord
doth
not
make
thee
so
sensible
in
regard
of
thy
affections
,
of
the
bitterness
of
sin
,
and
the
evil
of
it
,
yet
thy
heart
is
strongly
opposite
to
it
.
It
is
not
such
an
Argument
of
Grace
when
the
Lord
fills
the
heart
full
with
Anguish
and
sorrow
and
bitterness
for
sin
,
and
then
to
have
the
heart
turn
from
it
.
But
for
the
heart
to
turn
from
the
evil
of
sin
,
more
than
from
the
evil
of
any
affliction
,
even
at
that
time
that
it
doth
not
feel
so
much
of
the
bitterness
of
sin
,
nor
of
the
displeasure
of
God
for
sin
,
I
indeed
,
this
argues
much
Grace
.
Again
,
this
is
Comfort
in
the
second
place
,
because
thou
hast
that
which
God
doth
most
especially
aim
at
in
the
making
mens
hearts
sensible
of
sin
,
and
to
mourn
for
their
sin
:
what
doth
God
aim
at
in
the
mourning
of
men
and
womens
hearts
,
but
that
thereby
they
might
turn
from
their
sin
,
and
they
might
prize
his
mercy
.
God
doth
not
delight
to
grieve
the
Children
of
men
,
he
doth
not
so
much
care
for
your
mourning
,
only
so
far
as
it
may
turn
your
hearts
from
sin
,
and
cause
you
to
prize
his
Grace
:
Now
if
thou
art
so
sensible
of
the
evil
of
thy
sin
,
that
it
doth
turn
thy
heart
from
it
,
and
makes
thee
prize
the
Grace
of
God
,
then
certainly
thou
hast
that
tenderness
of
heart
the
Scripture
calls
for
,
that
which
is
the
substance
of
it
,
and
the
main
of
it
,
that
God
doth
accept
of
.
If
there
be
two
men
sick
,
one
cries
out
of
his
pain
,
and
he
is
in
grievous
dolour
,
and
roars
and
shrieks
out
from
the
extremity
of
his
pain
,
and
sends
to
the
Physitian
,
that
he
might
come
;
there
is
another
man
is
sick
,
and
he
is
not
in
so
great
pain
,
he
doth
not
roar
and
cry
out
so
much
as
the
other
,
but
he
doth
so
far
apprehend
the
evil
and
the
danger
of
his
sickness
,
as
he
is
willing
to
do
all
that
possibly
he
can
to
send
for
the
Physitian
,
and
he
is
willing
to
part
with
all
his
Estate
that
he
might
have
help
:
Now
though
he
do
not
c●y
out
so
much
as
the
other
,
yet
if
he
be
so
sen●●ble
as
he
is
willing
to
do
any
thing
he
can
,
and
would
prize
his
healing
more
than
he
would
all
his
Estate
,
this
man
may
come
to
be
healed
as
soon
as
the
other
,
and
he
may
have
the
Physitian
come
to
help
as
soon
as
the
other
:
So
,
some
the
Lord
makes
so
sensible
of
the
Evil
of
their
sin
,
as
they
lie
under
the
weight
of
their
sin
,
and
lie
and
roar
under
it
in
a
dreadful
manner
;
and
the
most
that
these
can
do
it
is
to
make
out
after
Christ
,
to
seek
to
him
above
all
things
for
help
,
to
be
willing
to
part
with
all
for
Christ
;
and
you
have
another
,
though
not
in
that
extremity
of
sorrow
,
yet
doth
apprehend
Christ
,
and
he
prizes
Christ
above
all
:
Now
I
say
,
thou
hast
the
tenderness
of
heart
that
God
doth
work
in
the
Covenant
of
Grace
in
those
that
he
hath
a
Love
unto
,
and
he
doth
intend
to
save
everlastingly
.
Now
therefore
comfort
thy self
in
what
thou
hast
heard
concerning
the
excellency
of
a
tender
Spirit
:
And
seeing
it
is
so
precious
,
labour
to
maintain
it
,
that
is
a
third
use
:
If
God
hath
given
thee
any
tenderness
of
Spirit
,
it
is
a
Jewel
,
it
is
more
than
if
he
had
made
thee
an
Emperor
,
or
a
Queen
,
as
the
last
day
you
heard
,
therefore
maintain
it
in
thy
heart
;
O
labour
to
maintain
thy
tenderness
,
for
know
,
though
the
Lord
doth
work
tenderness
in
our
hearts
,
yet
except
we
be
careful
we
are
in
a
great
deal
of
danger
to
grow
hard
again
:
have
you
never
had
experience
of
this
,
have
you
never
had
your
hearts
yielding
and
melting
before
God
for
a
time
,
and
yet
within
a
little
time
you
have
felt
your
hearts
more
hardened
?
certainly
if
you
be
acquainted
with
your
own
Hearts
you
will
feel
this
,
and
therefore
while
you
feel
God
working
Tenderness
,
O
labour
to
maintain
this
,
and
desire
the
Lord
to
preserve
this
in
your
hearts
,
O
Lord
keep
this
in
the
thoughts
and
purposes
of
my
heart
for
ever
,
Quest
.
You
will
say
,
how
should
we
maintain
a
Tenderness
in
our
Spirit
?
Ans.
First
thus
,
search
much
into
the
riches
of
God's
Grace
in
the
Covenant
,
labour
much
to
understand
the
glorious
Riches
of
the
Covenant
of
Grace
;
ther
's
nothing
doth
more
work
Tenderness
,
nor
more
preserve
Tenderness
than
the
Glorious
mercy
of
God
in
Jesus
Christ
.
Those
Heart-Blood-Mercies
of
God
in
Christ
,
O
those
tender
Bowels
of
God's
Mercies
and
Compassions
in
Christ
,
they
are
those
that
do
both
work
and
preserve
Tenderness
of
Heart
;
and
the
more
any
Man
or
Woman
doth
converse
in
the
meditation
of
those
Mercies
,
in
labouring
to
dive
into
these
Mercies
,
the
more
they
will
get
Tenderness
,
and
preserve
the
Tenderness
of
their
Hearts
.
2.
O
take
heed
of
falling
into
any
known
sin
;
ther
's
nothing
will
harden
the
Heart
more
than
the
falling
into
any
known
sin
,
or
any
gross
sin
:
the
dayly
incursions
of
sin
in
the
Saints
,
they
do
not
harden
,
but
if
they
fall
into
any
great
sin
,
this
doth
usually
exceedingly
harden
their
hearts
for
a
long
time
,
and
a
great
deal
of
doo
there
is
to
gain
their
Tenderness
again
.
It
was
so
with
David
,
he
fell
into
a
great
sin
,
and
his
heart
was
hardened
for
almost
a
whole
year
together
,
for
three
quarters
of
a
year
his
heart
was
very
much
hardned
:
And
he
had
not
that
Tenderness
as
before
;
I
said
I
would
confess
my
sin
,
he
said
he
would
do
it
,
but
he
lay
in
his
sin
,
and
did
not
confess
it
to
purpose
untill
Nathan
came
unto
him
,
and
that
was
three
quarters
of
a
year
before
Nathan
came
unto
him
,
all
which
time
he
lay
in
his
sin
,
and
his
heart
was
much
hardned
from
the
fear
of
God
in
his
Soul
,
take
heed
of
gross
sins
.
We
read
of
Manna
,
though
the
Beams
of
the
Sun
would
melt
it
yet
the
Fire
would
Bake
it
and
harden
it
;
so
the
Heart
of
a
Christian
is
like
Manna
in
this
,
indeed
the
Beams
of
God's
Grace
in
Christ
,
and
the
Mercies
of
the
Covenant
do
melt
the
heart
,
therefore
you
should
keep
your
hearts
under
those
Beams
:
but
the
Fire
of
any
Lust
doth
bake
and
harden
the
Heart
,
take
heed
of
Gross
sins
,
of
falling
into
them
.
And
indeed
that
one
Argument
might
be
enough
,
one
would
think
,
to
keep
a
Gracious
Heart
from
the
strength
of
Temptation
.
There
comes
such
a
Temptation
for
the
commission
of
such
a
sin
,
it
may
be
the
sin
would
be
very
suitable
to
thy
Flesh
;
well
,
some
men
perhaps
have
some
Arguments
against
it
,
others
have
other
Arguments
:
perhaps
thou
art
struck
with
fear
and
horror
,
and
thy
Conscience
would
fly
in
thy
face
,
if
thou
shouldest
commit
it
,
but
a
Gracious
Heart
methinks
should
have
this
very
prevalent
;
if
I
should
give
way
to
this
sin
,
I
should
loose
my
Tenderness
,
my
Heart
would
be
hardened
by
this
means
,
and
one
that
knows
what
the
sweetness
of
Tenderness
is
,
methinks
should
be
loath
to
loose
his
Tenderness
,
for
the
gaining
of
the
whole
World
;
whatsoever
becomes
of
me
,
let
me
keep
my
Tenderness
saith
a
Gracious
Heart
.
3.
Not
only
gross
sins
that
a
Christian
may
fall
into
,
but
Formality
in
Duty
,
that
will
harden
thine
Heart
,
thou
wilt
lose
the
Tenderness
of
thy
Heart
if
thou
growest
to
be
formal
in
Duty
,
it
must
be
thy
care
therefore
to
maintain
thy
Communion
with
God
in
holy
Duties
,
not
to
be
satisfied
in
a
Duty
,
except
thou
hast
some
Sun-shine
of
God's
Face
upon
thee
in
the
Duty
;
and
on
the
other
side
,
except
thou
findest
thy
heart
working
towards
God
in
the
Duty
.
When
Men
and
Women
perform
Duties
meerly
in
a
formal
way
,
out
of
slavery
to
Conscience
,
because
Conscience
puts
them
upon
them
,
they
must
needs
do
them
:
now
they
may
do
them
,
but
their
Hearts
will
grow
harder
and
harder
,
and
in
time
they
will
leave
them
off
.
Such
kind
of
People
that
have
no
other
Principles
to
perform
Duty
,
but
meerly
because
they
must
do
them
,
they
will
leave
them
of
in
time
;
But
when
a
Heart
finds
that
it
was
wont
to
enjoy
Communion
with
God
in
Duty
:
Duties
are
such
as
I
was
wont
to
have
sweet
converce
with
God
in
them
,
and
therefore
I
perform
them
;
and
I
cannot
be
satisfied
in
the
performance
of
any
except
I
feel
God
coming
in
to
my
Soul
;
I
,
this
is
the
Soul
indeed
that
will
keep
a
Tenderness
of
Heart
,
when
Grace
is
kept
in
exercise
then
the
Heart
will
keep
Tender
.
4.
Another
Rule
for
the
keeping
thy
Heart
Tender
is
this
;
Take
heed
of
Heart-hardning
Company
,
of
Slight
Company
,
of
Frothy
Company
,
the
going
into
the
Company
of
such
as
have
slight
and
vain
Spirits
,
and
especially
such
as
have
been
and
are
Professors
of
Religion
,
and
yet
have
slight
and
vain
Spirits
,
they
do
mightily
harden
the
Heart
;
But
now
the
keeping
the
Company
of
such
as
have
broken
Spirits
,
and
tender
hearts
before
the
Lord
,
Is
of
a
great
deal
of
efficacy
to
maintain
the
Tenderness
of
thy
Heart
.
Many
times
when
a
Heart
begins
to
be
somewhat
hardened
,
yet
when
by
God's
Providence
thou
comest
into
the
Company
of
a
soft
broken-hearted
Christian
,
whose
Heart
doth
melt
before
the
Lord
,
O
it
will
set
thy
Heart
a
melting
too
,
Company
therefore
with
broken
and
melting-hearted
Christians
.
In
the
Converse
with
Christians
there
is
much
power
for
the
preserving
of
Tenderness
of
Spirit
:
to
that
end
the
Apostle
Exhorts
,
Heb
.
3.12
.
Take
heed
Brethren
,
lest
there
be
in
any
of
you
an
evil
Heart
of
unbelief
,
in
departing
from
the
Living
God
,
but
exhort
one
another
dayly
,
while
it
is
called
to
day
;
lest
any
of
you
be
hardened
through
the
deceitfulness
of
sin
:
Exhort
one
another
;
That
is
,
get
together
into
Converse
with
spiritual
Christians
that
are
lively
and
active
,
and
stirring
,
and
Exhort
one
another
:
why
?
Lest
any
of
you
be
hardned
through
the
deceitfulness
of
sin
.
When
Christians
are
got
together
,
and
are
conversing
of
the
goodness
of
God
in
Christ
,
of
the
great
mysteries
of
the
Gospel
,
and
of
the
work
of
God
upon
their
Hearts
;
and
every
one
telling
of
the
work
of
God
upon
their
Hearts
,
and
the
dealings
of
God
with
them
,
it
is
a
marvelous
help
to
keep
the
Heart
in
a
Gracious
Tenderness
.
And
other
means
might
be
named
,
as
,
5.
Take
heed
of
Earthliness
and
Worldliness
:
of
letting
out
thy
Heart
too
much
after
Lawful
things
,
it
will
harden
thy
Heart
:
though
the
things
themselves
be
Lawful
,
yet
if
thou
lettest
out
thy
Heart
immoderately
unto
them
,
thou
wilt
in
time
grow
earthly
and
stupid
and
senceless
:
as
Earth
we
know
will
quickly
be
hardened
to
a
Stone
,
so
when
the
Heart
goes
out
to
Earthly
things
though
in
themselves
Lawful
,
thou
wilt
quickly
lose
the
Tenderness
of
thy
Heart
:
A
Worldly
Christian
can
never
be
a
Tender-Hearted
Christian
:
—
But
this
shall
suffice
for
this
Use
.
Now
seeing
Tender-Heart
is
thus
precious
before
the
Lord
,
hence
in
the
next
place
we
have
occasion
to
bewail
,
and
that
bitterly
,
the
want
of
this
Generally
,
not
only
among
Men
,
but
among
Christians
;
O
how
little
Tenderness
of
Spirit
can
the
Lord
find
even
among
the
Children
of
Men
!
O
the
hardness
of
Heart
that
is
even
come
upon
us
!
God's
Name
is
fearfully
dishonoured
,
his
Law
is
wickedly
violated
,
his
Wrath
is
dreadfully
revealed
,
his
sore
Displeasure
with
all
severity
is
threatned
,
his
Judgments
they
are
Inflicted
,
and
Ruine
and
Destruction
is
to
be
feared
,
and
yet
Mens
Hearts
are
hardened
yea
the
Bowels
of
Compassion
of
God
are
yearning
,
and
Heart-Blood-Mercies
of
the
Lord
are
Tendered
,
and
most
sweet
Gracious
Promises
are
revealed
,
and
Heart-melting
Promises
and
overcoming
Goodness
,
that
is
manifested
;
yea
the
Grace
of
God
is
abundantly
shed
abroad
in
the
World
,
and
yet
the
Hearts
of
Men
are
hardened
,
the
Hearts
of
Men
are
generally
like
unto
the
Hearts
of
that
Creature
that
we
read
of
Job
.
41.
about
v.
24.
the
Text
saith
,
his
Heart
is
as
firm
as
a
Stone
,
yea
,
as
hard
as
a
piece
of
the
neither-Milstone
:
truly
the
Hearts
of
most
Men
and
Women
are
like
the
Heart
of
that
Creature
there
spoken
of
,
like
unto
the
Smiths-Anvil
,
though
we
strike
upon
them
again
and
again
,
yet
never
a
whit
the
softer
but
the
harder
:
they
be
like
the
Smiths
Dog
that
lies
under
the
Anvil
,
though
sparks
fly
about
his
Ears
,
yet
he
can
lie
and
sleep
securely
:
Thus
it
is
with
many
,
though
the
wrath
of
God
be
never
so
dreadfully
revealed
from
Heaven
,
and
the
sparks
even
fly
about
their
Ears
;
yet
their
Hearts
are
hardened
before
the
Lord
,
so
hardened
as
they
cannot
Repent
,
Rom.
2.5
.
O
wo
,
wo
unto
us
,
who
have
sinned
against
the
Lord
,
but
more
wo
unto
us
whose
Hearts
are
hardened
in
our
sin
:
Wher
's
the
Spirit
of
Elias
,
the
Spirit
of
David
,
the
Spirit
of
Hezekiah
,
the
Spirit
of
this
Josiah
?
wher
's
the
Spirit
of
Jeremiah
and
Daniel
and
other
melting-Hearts
,
that
we
read
of
in
Scripture
they
seem
to
be
gone
from
the
World
,
as
if
that
Spirit
had
left
the
World
.
The
Hearts
of
Men
they
are
not
only
as
Hearts
of
Iron
,
hard
;
but
as
Stones
:
There
is
difference
between
the
hardness
of
Iron
,
and
of
Stone
;
Iron
though
it
be
very
hard
,
yet
if
you
put
it
into
Fire
it
will
yield
,
and
you
may
have
the
Fire
so
hot
as
to
melt
it
;
But
if
you
put
the
Stone
into
Fire
it
will
never
yield
,
but
rather
burst
and
fly
in
your
face
;
and
so
many
are
not
only
as
hard
as
Iron
,
but
they
are
as
Stone
,
that
when
they
are
put
into
the
Fire
,
even
then
they
yield
not
,
but
are
ready
to
fly
in
the
Face
of
God
in
a
desperate
manner
when
they
are
in
the
Fire
,
and
rather
will
complain
of
God
,
and
of
the
hardness
of
the
ways
of
God
,
and
of
his
severity
,
than
of
the
wretchedness
of
their
own
Hearts
.
Ye
shall
see
that
the
Hearts
of
Men
are
not
only
as
Iron
,
but
as
Stone
,
yea
worse
than
Stone
;
for
we
read
that
the
Stones
did
cleave
asunder
at
the
Resurrection
of
Jesus
Christ
:
Bonaventure
though
a
Papist
,
yet
he
hath
a
meditation
upon
this
,
and
he
cries
out
thus
,
Lord
thou
hast
said
that
thou
wilt
take
away
the
Heart
of
Stone
,
and
give
an
Heart
of
Flesh
;
But
Lord
give
me
an
Heart
of
Stone
,
that
is
,
that
I
may
be
made
sensible
of
the
Glorious
things
of
Christ
;
for
I
read
that
the
Stones
did
cleave
in
sunder
as
if
they
were
sensible
of
the
Death
and
Resurrection
of
Jesus
Christ
;
but
I
cannot
be
sensible
when
I
hear
and
read
of
the
Death
and
Resurrection
of
Jesus
Christ
,
therefore
Lord
give
me
an
Heart
of
Stone
:
a
great
deal
of
hardness
there
is
in
the
Hearts
of
Men
,
and
this
is
a
sore
and
a
great
evil
.
Luther
hath
such
an
expression
:
As
,
saith
he
,
the
contrite
Heart
is
the
Sacrifice
that
is
so
acceptable
unto
God
,
so
the
hard
Heart
is
the
Sacrifice
that
is
so
acceptable
to
the
Devil
.
And
that
I
might
shew
a
little
unto
you
the
evil
of
a
hard
Heart
,
and
some
Convictions
of
it
;
the
evil
of
the
hardness
of
Heart
1.
First
is
this
,
Certainly
if
thou
hast
a
hard
Heart
,
thou
art
a
wicked
Man
,
Proverbs
21.29
.
A
wicked
Man
hardeneth
his
Face
,
but
as
for
the
Upright
,
he
directeth
his
way
;
so
that
the
hardening
of
the
Face
that
s
but
only
an
expression
of
the
hardness
there
is
in
the
Heart
,
which
is
opposed
to
the
uprightness
of
man
.
2.
Yea
and
then
Secondly
,
know
that
it
is
one
of
the
most
dreadful
Judgments
,
that
can
be
inflicted
upon
a
Sinner
in
this
World
;
for
the
Lord
to
give
them
up
to
a
hard
Heart
,
of
all
Judgments
that
are
in
the
World
,
that
a
Christian
is
capable
of
in
this
Life
,
this
is
one
of
the
greatest
,
for
the
Lord
to
give
him
up
to
a
hard
Heart
:
As
when
God
would
manifest
his
wrath
upon
Pharaoh
,
the
Text
saith
,
he
hardened
his
Heart
,
he
gave
him
up
to
a
hard
Heart
:
and
so
in
Jo
.
12.40
.
Therefore
they
could
not
believe
,
because
that
Isaias
said
again
,
he
hath
blinded
their
eyes
and
hardened
their
Hearts
,
that
they
should
not
see
with
their
eyes
,
nor
understand
with
their
Heart
,
and
be
converted
;
and
I
should
heal
them
:
These
things
said
Isaias
,
when
he
saw
his
glory
and
spake
of
him
.
This
Place
is
quoted
out
of
Isa
.
6.
and
in
the
Gospel
it
is
quoted
two
or
three
times
,
as
a
most
dreadful
Judgment
of
God
upon
sinners
,
for
the
Lord
to
give
them
up
to
hardness
of
Heart
:
It
is
a
grievous
misery
to
be
sick
of
the
Stone
,
O
how
dreadful
are
the
shriekings
of
Men
that
have
the
Stone
in
the
Bladder
or
Kidnies
;
But
to
have
a
Stone
in
the
Heart
it
is
a
great
deal
worse
than
to
have
a
Stone
in
thy
Bladder
;
And
if
thou
wert
acquainted
with
the
things
of
God
,
thou
wouldst
account
it
so
,
even
a
greater
misery
,
—
If
the
Stone
were
in
the
Bladder
,
and
thou
hadst
all
the
Pain
of
it
,
if
it
might
be
but
a
means
to
soften
thy
Heart
,
thou
wouldst
rather
rejoyce
in
it
,
and
bless
God
for
it
;
But
this
stoniness
,
hardness
of
Heart
,
it
is
the
dreadfullest
Judgment
of
God
that
can
be
upon
a
Man
or
Woman
here
,
except
they
should
be
sent
presently
quick
down
to
Hell
;
yea
,
it
may
prove
to
be
a
greater
Judgment
,
for
by
this
means
thou
mayst
be
heaping
up
wrath
against
the
day
of
wrath
:
and
that
's
the
third
thing
of
the
evil
of
a
hard
Heart
:
Those
that
have
their
Hearts
hardened
,
all
the
course
of
their
Lives
,
it
is
nothing
but
heaping
up
wrath
against
the
day
of
wrath
,
Rom.
2.4
.
Those
Men
and
Women
that
live
in
the
World
with
hard
Hearts
,
they
are
continually
Treasuring
up
wrath
against
the
day
of
wrath
,
O
how
dreadful
will
their
condition
be
at
the
last
:
4.
Those
whose
Hearts
are
hardened
,
all
the
Word
of
God
,
and
the
Ordinances
of
God
then
do
not
prevail
with
them
:
whatsoever
they
hear
,
whatsoever
is
reveal'd
to
them
.
All
the
Heart-melting
Mercies
of
God
in
the
Gospel
:
all
those
Heart-breaking
Truths
that
do
discover
the
evil
of
sin
,
and
the
like
,
it
doth
them
no
good
,
but
serves
only
to
increase
their
sin
,
and
Condemnation
,
if
so
be
they
continue
in
the
hardness
of
their
Hearts
.
And
this
is
a
sad
condition
for
a
Man
or
Woman
to
be
in
this
Estate
,
that
all
those
Heart-breaking
Mercies
of
God
in
Christ
,
and
Heart-breaking
Truths
that
are
revealed
in
the
Word
,
and
all
those
that
God
doth
use
to
sanctifie
for
so
much
good
to
some
,
that
those
should
serve
for
the
agravation
of
my
sin
,
and
of
my
Condemnation
.
The
Text
tells
us
that
all
those
that
saw
all
the
miracles
of
Christ
in
Mat
.
6.52
.
they
considered
them
not
,
they
wrought
not
upon
them
,
because
of
the
hardness
of
their
Hearts
:
nothing
works
upon
a
hard
Heart
.
You
think
now
were
Christ
alive
again
upon
the
Face
of
the
Earth
,
and
did
we
see
Christ
work
miracles
,
then
our
Hearts
would
be
brought
in
;
Nay
,
if
thou
hadst
been
alive
among
those
Jews
,
and
seen
Christ
and
those
miracles
that
he
did
;
If
thou
hadst
this
Heart
,
they
would
never
work
upon
thee
;
so
that
a
hard
Heart
will
stand
out
against
all
means
of
Grace
whatsoever
.
5.
A
Heart
that
is
hard
,
it
makes
preparation
to
any
kind
of
sin
whatsoever
,
it
is
prepared
I
say
for
any
sin
.
If
thou
beest
kept
from
any
sin
it
is
only
because
thou
hast
not
a
fit
Temptation
.
It
is
not
out
of
Fear
of
God
that
thou
art
kept
from
it
.
If
thy
Heart
be
hard
,
thou
art
lyable
to
all
Temptations
,
and
to
the
grossest
sins
in
the
World
.
Thus
you
have
it
Eph.
4.19
.
who
being
past
feeling
,
have
given
themselves
over
to
Lasciviousness
,
to
work
all
uncleanness
with
greediness
:
mark
how
this
is
laid
as
the
foundation
of
Lasciviousness
,
who
being
past
feeling
;
it
were
Impossible
,
as
if
he
should
say
,
that
they
would
be
so
greedy
of
their
Lust
,
but
that
they
are
past
feeling
;
But
when
a
Man
is
past
feeling
,
then
he
grows
quickly
(
if
Temptation
comes
)
to
be
Lascivious
,
to
work
uncleanness
,
and
that
with
all
greediness
,
and
this
all
because
he
is
past
feeling
.
—
And
as
it
is
a
preparation
to
the
greatest
sin
,
so
indeed
,
when
men
shall
go
on
in
great
sins
,
it
is
a
sign
that
they
are
past
feeling
,
Wantons
,
unclean
Persons
,
that
go
on
in
their
sins
.
I
say
it
is
an
Argument
that
they
are
past
feeling
.
6.
Another
evil
of
a
hard
Heart
,
is
,
that
it
maketh
way
to
great
misery
,
to
great
Afflictions
,
to
great
Judgments
;
whosoever
thou
art
that
hast
a
hard
Heart
,
thou
art
upon
the
brink
of
some
vile
sin
,
or
of
some
fearful
Judgment
:
or
it
may
be
thou
art
upon
the
brink
of
both
,
this
you
have
in
Prov.
29.1
and
Chap.
28.14
.
happy
is
the
Man
that
feareth
always
,
but
he
that
hardens
his
Heart
shall
fall
into
mischief
,
and
in
Chap.
29.1
.
he
that
being
often
reproved
,
hardeneth
his
Neck
,
shall
suddenly
be
destroyed
,
and
that
without
Remedy
.
When
thy
Heart
can
give
the
rebound
to
God's
Word
,
and
to
the
Admonitions
of
thy
Peace
,
and
those
that
admonish
thee
,
thou
hardenest
thy self
against
them
!
O
tremble
before
the
Lord
;
for
the
Lord
saith
here
,
thou
shalt
suddenly
be
destroyed
,
and
there
shall
be
no
remedy
.
7.
And
further
know
,
that
the
Lord
hath
sworn
the
destruction
of
a
hard-Hearted
sinner
,
Heb
.
3.8
.
Harden
not
your
Hearts
as
in
the
Provocation
in
the
day
of
Temptation
in
the
Wilderness
:
A
special
Aim
of
the
Apostle
it
is
to
exhort
them
that
their
Hearts
be
not
hardened
;
then
he
goes
on
in
v.
11.
So
I
sware
in
my
wrath
,
that
they
shall
not
enter
into
my
Rest
.
The
Lord
swares
against
a
hard-Hearted
Man
:
the
Lord
hath
sworn
thy
destruction
,
if
so
be
that
thy
Heart
continues
hard
,
thou
art
in
such
a
condition
as
for
ought
thou
knowest
,
thy
Ruine
and
destruction
is
sworn
by
the
Lord
;
O
therefore
take
heed
of
continuing
long
so
in
the
hardness
of
thy
Heart
,
lest
God's
Oath
comes
out
against
thee
particularly
.
8.
And
farther
know
,
that
when
thy
time
of
Destruction
comes
,
if
thy
Heart
be
hard
,
the
Heart
of
God
will
be
hardened
against
thee
when
thou
comest
to
be
under
his
stroke
:
As
the
Lord
will
be
froward
with
those
that
walk
frowardly
according
to
the
Scripture-Phrase
,
so
the
Heart
of
God
is
hardened
against
a
hard
Heart
;
thou
hast
a
hard
Heart
,
so
that
when
God
calls
thee
by
his
Word
,
when
God
reveals
those
Truths
unto
the
that
might
even
melt
the
Heart
of
a
Devil
,
ye
thy
Heart
is
hardened
;
God
calls
upon
thee
to
beware
of
such
and
such
sins
,
and
thy
Heart
is
hardened
:
Well
,
is
thy
Heart
hardened
when
thou
comest
to
the
Word
of
God
?
just
it
were
with
the
Lord
,
if
when
thou
shouldst
be
in
the
sorest
Affliction
,
and
shouldest
be
there
crying
to
the
Lord
for
mercy
,
that
the
Lord
might
harden
his
Heart
against
thee
,
and
indeed
he
doth
threaten
to
turn
like
for
like
to
those
that
harden
themselves
against
him
:
Ezek
.
7.12
.
They
made
their
Hearts
as
an
Adamant
Stone
saith
be
,
&c.
and
v.
13.
Therefore
it
is
come
to
pass
that
as
he
cryed
and
they
would
not
hear
,
so
they
cryed
and
I
would
not
hear
:
they
hardened
their
Hearts
against
me
,
and
I
hardened
my
Heart
against
them
saith
he
:
and
Indeed
when
the
Heart
is
hardened
against
the
Word
of
the
Lord
,
when
he
comes
in
his
wrath
,
I
say
,
he
in
just
Judgment
hardens
his
Heart
against
them
.
We
have
a
suitable
Scripture
further
for
that
in
the
Book
of
the
Lamentations
c
.
3.
65.
It
is
thus
in
your
Books
,
Give
them
sorrow
of
Heart
,
thy
curse
unto
them
:
the
Word
that
is
translated
sorrow
of
Heart
,
is
a
word
that
signfies
a
Covering
,
give
them
covering
of
Heart
;
so
Arias
Montanus
terms
it
,
give
them
a
covering
of
Heart
,
and
so
Interpreters
upon
the
Place
tell
us
,
that
this
Word
here
sometimes
signifies
a
Disease
in
the
Body
,
a
Disease
upon
the
Heart
,
when
there
is
a
hard
Film
about
the
Heart
that
doth
cover
it
,
so
as
it
keeps
all
kind
of
Cordials
,
or
nourishment
,
or
whatsoever
should
come
to
comfort
the
Heart
,
it
keeps
it
from
it
;
give
them
such
a
Disease
in
the
Heart
,
and
thy
Curse
with
them
.
Those
now
that
have
that
hardness
of
Heart
as
will
keep
off
the
Commands
of
God
from
them
,
and
the
Truths
of
God
that
they
shall
not
work
upon
them
;
It
is
just
with
God
to
give
them
such
a
Covering
upon
their
Hearts
in
the
time
of
their
affliction
,
as
no
Comfort
shall
come
into
them
.
You
are
in
your
Health
and
Prosperity
,
and
you
hear
those
Truths
,
that
God
expects
your
Hearts
should
melt
and
be
sensible
at
,
but
you
are
not
;
well
,
when
you
come
to
your
affliction
,
the
Lord
may
send
such
a
Curse
,
that
thou
mayest
have
that
brawniness
round
about
thy
Heart
,
that
whatsoever
is
said
for
thy
Comfort
,
should
never
reach
thy
Heart
:
As
whatsoever
is
said
now
for
thy
contrition
doth
never
reach
thy
Heart
?
And
is
this
any
other
but
Justice
.
O
this
would
be
a
fearful
Curse
of
God
upon
Men
,
if
it
should
be
so
!
Ye
know
farther
,
that
God
hath
a
time
to
make
Men
sensible
in
spite
of
their
Hearts
,
one
way
or
other
they
shall
have
their
Hearts
brought
to
some
kind
of
Tenderness
,
so
as
to
be
sensible
of
the
evil
of
sin
,
and
of
the
greatness
of
that
God
they
have
to
deal
withal
.
There
is
a
two-fold
kind
of
Tenderness
;
That
which
comes
from
a
right
Temper
of
the
Flesh
,
and
that
which
comes
from
the
soreness
of
the
Flesh
.
The
Saints
of
God
have
a
sensibleness
,
but
their
sensibleness
is
the
sensibleness
of
a
right
Temper
of
their
Hearts
,
and
that
doth
them
no
hurt
at
all
;
they
are
sensible
of
God's
threats
,
and
sensible
of
the
Promises
,
but
there
is
a
joy
in
their
sensibleness
.
But
wicked
men
that
are
not
now
sensible
,
the
Lord
hath
a
time
that
he
will
make
them
sensible
;
the
Lord
will
make
their
Hearts
sore
,
and
then
they
shall
be
sensible
:
Ezek
.
21.7
.
And
it
shall
be
when
they
say
unto
thee
wherefore
sighest
thou
,
that
thou
shalt
answer
for
the
tidings
,
because
it
cometh
:
and
every
Heart
shall
melt
,
and
all
Hands
shall
be
feeble
,
and
every
Spirit
shall
faint
,
and
all
Knees
shall
be
weak
as
Water
,
behold
it
cometh
,
and
shall
be
brought
to
pass
saith
the
Lord
God
.
Every
Heart
shall
melt
.
We
here
in
my
Text
have
an
example
of
a
Gracious
melting-Heart
that
God
accepts
,
but
if
your
Hearts
do
not
melt
by
the
Word
,
God
will
melt
your
Hearts
hereafter
by
some
dreadful
tidings
of
some
fearful
Judgments
of
his
:
and
so
you
have
it
Jer
.
9.7
,
8.
Therefore
thus
saith
the
Lord
of
Hosts
,
behold
I
will
melt
them
and
try
them
,
for
how
shall
I
do
for
the
Daughter
of
my
People
.
If
so
be
when
you
hear
the
Word
,
your
Hearts
do
not
melt
,
the
Lord
hath
a
time
in
spite
of
your
Hearts
to
melt
you
.
And
therefore
to
conclude
this
,
in
shewing
the
Evil
of
a
hard
Heart
,
with
that
Text
that
we
have
in
Job
9.5
.
who
hath
hardened
his
Heart
against
him
and
hath
prospered
?
So
I
say
to
every
Man
or
Woman
that
hath
a
hard
Heart
,
who
hath
hardened
his
Heart
against
the
Lord
and
hath
prospered
?
Thou
mayest
go
on
,
and
please
thy self
in
thine
own
ways
,
and
think
that
thou
wilt
have
thy
will
,
and
you
will
do
thus
and
thus
;
let
them
say
what
they
can
,
but
know
,
there
was
never
any
that
hardened
his
Heart
against
the
Lord
that
hath
prospered
.
What
's
become
of
all
hard
Hearted-Sinners
that
have
ever
liv'd
in
former
times
?
Give
me
any
one
example
of
any
Man
that
ever
hath
hardened
his
Heart
against
the
Lord
and
hath
prospered
,
but
ruine
and
misery
and
eternal
Destruction
is
the
end
of
him
.
But
you
will
say
,
I
hope
we
have
no
hard
Hearts
,
we
do
acknowledge
that
it
is
a
fearful
Judgment
to
have
a
Heart
hardened
against
the
Lord
.
No
;
are
not
your
Hearts
hardened
against
the
Lord
?
then
O
how
is
it
that
you
are
so
quiet
in
your
sin
!
Certainly
that
Man
or
Woman
hath
a
hard
Heart
that
can
be
so
quiet
in
any
way
of
known
sin
:
Thou
art
Conscious
to
thy self
of
such
and
such
sins
as
thou
livest
in
,
and
yet
thou
canst
eat
and
drink
,
and
go
into
Company
and
be
merry
;
O
hard
Hearted-sinner
that
art
hardened
in
thy
sin
!
If
thy
Heart
were
Tender
,
if
so
be
thou
hast
fallen
into
any
sin
,
as
its
true
,
we
are
all
sinners
,
that
must
be
acknowledged
;
But
certainly
,
it
would
be
as
a
Moat
in
thy
Eye
:
there
may
be
a
great
deal
of
dirt
upon
ones
hand
and
that
may
not
trouble
one
,
but
a
little
Mote
in
ones
Eye
that
will
trouble
one
very
much
.
Again
,
Men
have
hard
Hearts
or
otherwise
the
Word
of
God
,
and
the
works
of
God
would
gain
their
Hearts
unto
the
Lord
,
but
it
doth
not
.
We
see
at
this
day
those
blessed
Truths
of
God
that
are
revealed
more
clearly
and
fully
than
ever
they
were
since
the
World
began
,
and
yet
they
gain
but
very
few
Men
,
and
the
great
works
of
God
wherein
God
appears
the
most
Glorious
,
yet
they
do
not
gain
Mens
Hearts
;
surely
their
Hearts
are
very
hard
.
3.
Surely
Mens
Hearts
are
hard
,
because
their
Hearts
are
Proud
:
A
proud
Heart
is
always
a
hard
Heart
,
so
much
Pride
as
there
is
,
certainly
so
much
hardness
there
is
in
the
Heart
,
Dan
.
5.20
.
But
when
his
Heart
was
lifted
up
,
and
his
mind
hardened
in
Pride
:
proud
Men
and
stout
Men
that
are
set
upon
their
wills
,
such
Men
as
are
wilful
in
their
ways
,
and
proud
and
stout
,
they
are
Men
and
Women
of
hard
Hearts
.
Again
,
surely
the
Hearts
of
Men
are
mighty
hard
:
it
appears
in
this
,
in
that
they
can
so
easily
come
into
God's
presence
,
and
confess
their
sin
before
God
,
and
judge
themselves
worthy
to
be
destroyed
for
their
sin
;
and
yet
they
can
go
away
and
live
in
their
sin
after
all
this
;
her
's
most
dreadful
hardness
of
Heart
:
and
how
ordinary
is
this
at
this
time
!
We
have
many
days
of
Fasting
and
Prayer
,
and
there
we
come
and
tell
God
as
it
were
stories
of
our
sin
,
we
make
confession
of
our
sin
at
large
,
and
when
we
have
confest
such
and
such
sins
that
we
are
guilty
of
,
we
judge
our selves
for
our
sins
,
and
yet
after
all
this
,
what
sins
are
amended
?
Let
any
Family
come
in
and
say
,
O
Lord
,
since
these
fasting
days
such
and
such
sins
have
been
confest
,
and
we
have
judged
our selves
for
them
,
and
through
thy
Grace
they
have
been
amended
.
I
am
afraid
but
few
Souls
can
be
able
to
say
thus
,
as
in
the
presence
of
God
:
Certainly
in
the
day
of
a
Fast
,
either
you
do
thus
or
you
do
not
.
If
the
Minister
do
meet
with
you
,
then
you
joyn
with
him
and
say
Amen
to
his
Confessions
.
If
the
Minister
do
not
meet
with
your
particular
sins
,
then
if
you
have
a
Heart
to
s●nctifie
a
Fast
to
God
as
you
ought
,
you
will
get
alone
in
private
and
confess
those
sins
that
were
not
confest
in
publick
.
I
appeal
to
you
as
from
the
Lord
,
have
you
kept
such
Fasts
?
have
you
observed
in
the
Ministers
Prayer
whether
he
hath
met
with
your
particular
sins
or
not
?
and
if
he
have
not
,
have
you
gone
alone
,
and
examined
your
Hearts
in
private
what
sins
you
are
guilty
of
?
have
you
been
judging
your selves
for
them
,
and
yet
not
reformed
them
?
Certainly
if
you
have
not
done
this
,
you
have
not
known
what
it
is
to
keep
a
Fast
;
and
if
you
have
done
thus
and
continue
still
in
the
same
sin
,
this
notes
fearful
hardness
of
Heart
!
what
to
come
into
God's
presence
,
and
open
our
sins
,
and
yet
not
to
set
our selves
with
all
our
might
against
them
;
surely
our
Hearts
are
very
much
hardened
before
the
Lord
.
Again
,
the
very
mercy
of
God
hardens
Men
;
the
more
Men
have
the
shine
of
God's
Mercy
the
more
they
are
hardened
in
their
sin
.
You
have
many
that
in
times
of
their
Affliction
,
they
are
like
to
Iron
that
seems
to
be
yieldable
,
but
let
their
Afflictions
be
over
,
and
then
they
are
as
hard
as
before
,
their
Hearts
are
like
Clay
that
the
Beams
of
the
Sun
doth
harden
them
.
Yea
,
certainly
it
s
a
sign
we
have
hard
Hearts
in
that
we
are
no
more
sensible
of
the
miseries
of
our
Brethren
in
other
parts
,
they
cry
to
us
for
help
,
we
hear
of
their
doleful
complaints
and
cries
,
they
are
spoyld
of
their
Goods
,
their
Wives
ravished
before
their
eyes
,
and
they
cast
out
of
all
;
and
yet
little
Bowels
of
mercy
towards
others
:
because
our
tables
are
full
,
and
we
lie
soft
and
at
ease
,
we
take
not
unto
Heart
the
miseries
of
our
Brethren
,
neither
the
publick
calamities
of
the
Church
.
I
dare
appeal
to
this
great
Congregation
,
to
every
particular
Soul
,
how
far
hast
thou
taken
to
Heart
the
publick
affairs
of
the
Church
at
this
time
.
We
know
that
the
Church
of
God
doth
suffer
much
,
now
do
these
things
go
to
thy
Heart
?
canst
thou
get
alone
&
bewail
in
the
sorrow
of
thy
Spirit
,
and
thy
Heart
melt
and
dissolve
into
Tears
when
thou
hearest
of
the
miseries
of
thy
Brethren
,
and
the
publick
calamities
of
the
Church
?
But
now
when
these
things
do
not
touch
thee
,
and
thou
art
not
sensible
at
all
of
them
,
but
thou
canst
go
on
and
be
merry
,
and
follow
the
World
;
and
because
there
is
nothing
upon
thy
skin
for
the
present
,
therefore
●●ou
art
sensible
of
the
miseries
of
no
other
.
S●●ely
thou
art
a
hard-Hearted
Man
or
Woman
,
and
therefore
tremble
before
the
Lord
.
And
thou
that
art
thus
,
all
the
Comfort
that
was
said
concerning
a
Tender-Heart
the
last
day
,
it
is
to
be
feared
that
thou
hast
no
Lot
nor
Portion
in
that
business
.
But
it
may
be
that
some
of
you
may
say
,
I
bless
God
that
my
Heart
is
not
thus
hard
,
I
find
a
sensibleness
in
my
Heart
of
these
things
.
I
,
but
this
may
be
far
from
the
sensibleness
of
Spirit
that
was
here
in
Josiah
,
and
therefore
that
should
have
been
the
next
Use
of
Examination
;
whether
our
Hearts
be
Tender
in
a
Spiritual
way
?
that
is
a
work
of
the
Holy-Ghost
sanctifying
our
Hearts
.
We
are
to
know
first
,
there
may
be
a
softness
of
Heart
that
may
come
from
softness
of
Nature
.
2.
There
may
be
some
flashy
workings
of
Heart
by
hearing
of
the
Word
.
And
there
may
be
some
sensibleness
of
the
Heart
by
the
knowledg
of
the
Law
.
As
for
the
First
,
A
Plum
,
or
a
Cherry
may
be
soft
without
,
but
hard
within
.
And
so
Secondly
,
we
know
that
Ice
may
be
Thaw'd
in
the
day
,
and
Froze
again
in
the
Night
.
And
Thirdly
,
for
the
terrors
of
the
Law
,
we
know
that
the
Marble-Stone
in
wet
Weather
may
melt
as
it
were
,
and
seem
to
trickle
down
with
Tears
,
but
a
stone
still
.
FINIS
.